<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<TEI.2 id="hanfei"> 
  <teiHeader> 
	 <fileDesc> 
		<titleStmt> 
		  <title type="main">The Complete Works of Han Fei Tzu</title> 
		  <author> 
			 <name>Han Fei</name> </author> 
		</titleStmt> 
		<publicationStmt> 
		  <pubPlace>Charlottesville</pubPlace> 
		  <publisher>Institute for Advanced Technology in the
			 Humanities</publisher> 
		  <date>2004</date> 
		  <availability> 
			 <p n="copyright">© 2004 by the Rector and Visitors of the University
				of Virginia</p> 
		  </availability> 
		</publicationStmt> 
		<notesStmt> 
		  <note> 
			 <p lang="english">Digization was based on a photocopy (of the copy of
				the book held by University of Virginia Library).</p></note> 
		</notesStmt> 
		<sourceDesc> 
		  <biblFull> 
			 <titleStmt> 
				<title type="main">The complete works of Han Fei Tzu</title> 
				<title type="sub">A classic of Chinese political science.</title> 
				<author> 
				  <name>Han Fei</name> </author> 
				<respStmt> 
				  <resp>joint author</resp> 
				  <name>Sima Qian</name> 
				</respStmt> 
				<respStmt> 
				  <resp>translator</resp> 
				  <name>Wenkui Liao</name> 
				</respStmt> 
			 </titleStmt> 
			 <publicationStmt> 
				<publisher>A. Probsthian</publisher> 
				<pubPlace>London</pubPlace> 
				<date>1959</date> 
			 </publicationStmt> 
			 <seriesStmt> 
				<title>Probsthain's Oriental Series</title> 
			 </seriesStmt> 
			 <notesStmt> 
				<note> 
				  <p lang="english">UNESCO collection of representative works:
					 Chinese series.</p></note> 
				<note> 
				  <p lang="english">Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s name also in Chinese on
					 title page.</p></note> 
				<note> 
				  <p lang="english">"The biography of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;, by
					 Ss&#x16D;-ma Ch&apos;ien": v. 1, p. [xxvii]-xxix.</p></note> 
			 </notesStmt> 
		  </biblFull> 
		</sourceDesc> 
	 </fileDesc> 
	 <profileDesc> 
		<langUsage> 
		  <language id="english">English</language> 
		  <language id="chinese">Chinese</language> 
		</langUsage> 
	 </profileDesc> 
  </teiHeader> 
  <text> 
	 <front> 
		<titlePage> 
		  <docTitle> 
			 <titlePart type="main">The Complete Works of Han Fei
				Tz&#x16D;</titlePart> 
			 <titlePart type="sub">A Classic of Chinese Political
				Science</titlePart> 
		  </docTitle> 
		  <byline>Translated from the Chinese with Introduction and Notes by 
			 <docAuthor lang="english">W. K. Liao,</docAuthor></byline> 
		  <docImprint> 
			 <publisher>Arthur Probsthain</publisher> 
			 <pubPlace>41 Great Russell Street, London, W.C.</pubPlace> 
			 <docDate>1959</docDate> First published 1939 Photolitho Reprint 1959
			 <lb/> PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY THE REPLIKA PROCESS BY PERCY LUND, HUMPHRIES
			 &amp; CO. LTD, LONDON &amp; BRADFORD <lb/> UNESCO COLLECTION OF REPRESENTATIVE
			 WORKS CHINESE SERIES <lb/> This work has been accepted in the Chinese
			 translation series of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural
			 Organization (Unesco). It was recommended for publication by the Committee on
			 Far Eastern Literature set up to advise Unesco in this field by the
			 International Council for Philosophyand Humanistic Studies, and by the Chinese
			 National Commission for Unesco. </docImprint> 
		</titlePage> 
	 </front> 
	 <body> 
		<div1 id="d1.1" type="preface"> 
		  <head lang="english">Preface by the Translator</head> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> present work is the
			 first translation of the complete writings of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;into a Western
			 language. It is based on the best Chinese text and commentaries, Wang
			 Hsien-shen's <hi rend="italic">The Complete Works of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;with
			 Collected Commentaries</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> (1896), Kao Hêng's
			 <hi rend="italic"><reg orig="Supple-|mentary">Supplementary</reg> Commentaries
			 on Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s Works</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> (1933), and Yung
			 Chao-tsu's <hi rend="italic">Textual Criticisms of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s
			 Works</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> (1936), with two most
			 recent explicative editions of the text with Japanese translations and notes,
			 one by Tokan Hirazawa 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> (1931) and another by
			 the Waseda University Press 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">#### ####.</note> (1932-3), as
			 reference.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Wang Hsien-shen completed his monumental work in
			 1895. Its block-printed copies did not come off the press in Changsha, the
			 great scholar's native city, till over one year later. Though the text is not
			 punctuated like all the texts of other Chinese classics, I have found no
			 misprint. Nowadays it is apparently out of print, while rare copies may be
			 still procurable in big libraries and old book stores. The reprint of Wang's
			 work by the Commercial Press, Shanghai, with movable types, contains not more
			 than a dozen of misprints in the whole book. Yet it is regrettable that the
			 marks of punctuation, which they added with a view to increasing the
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="x"/> intelligibility of the text, abound with
			 misleading errors. Kao Hêng's work, which appeared in Nos. 3 and 4 in Vol. II
			 of the <hi rend="italic">Wuhan University Quarterly Journal of Liberal
			 Arts,</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> reveals his scholarly
			 thoroughness and constitutes an original contribution to the existing knowledge
			 of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s text. Yung Chao-tsu's work, in the main, represents a
			 systematic synthesis of the textual criticisms of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s works by
			 his predecessors and himself. The two Japanese editions and translations are
			 not free from a number of errors and misprints, but the exegetical remarks and
			 the explanatory notes added by the translators are exceedingly valuable. By
			 collating these works carefully, I have hoped that the textual basis of my
			 English rendering can be a co-ordination of the best and newest scholarly
			 efforts on the Chinese original. However, my translation probably involves
			 incorrect or inaccurate points, <reg orig="where-|fore">wherefore</reg> any
			 suggestion for emendations or elucidations made by the reader will be most
			 welcome.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As it is necessary in the translation to acquaint the
			 reader with the author's life and times as well as the history of the text in
			 the original, I have prefixed to the author's Works <hi rend="italic">The
			 Biography of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;,</hi> by Ss&#x16D;-ma Ch`ien, Wang
			 Hsien-ch`ien's <hi rend="italic">Preface to "The Complete Works of Han Fei
			 Tz&#x16D;with Collected Commentaries",</hi> and Wang Hsien-shen's own
			 <hi rend="italic">Foreword to "The Complete Works of Han Fei Tz&#x16D; with
			 Collected Commentaries",</hi> which altogether can make a general introduction,
			 brief but clear. My methodological introduction is meant to clarify the main
			 problems, principles, and methods of translation.</p>
		  <milestone unit="liao" n="xi"/> 
		  <p lang="english">On the completion of this work, I should acknowledge
			 my thanks to Dr. M. S. Bates and Mr. Li Siao-yen for the criticisms and
			 suggestions they have given me on all available occasions, and to the Libraries
			 of the University of Nanking, the Institute of Chinese Cultural Studies, and
			 the University of Hong Kong for the facilities they have afforded me, as well
			 as to Dr. Neville Whymant, formerly of the London School of Oriental Studies,
			 for helpful comments, and Mr. Arthur Probsthain for his congenial interest in
			 promoting the present work and enabling its publication to materialize. I am
			 also indebted to my wife who has carefully gone over the whole translation and
			 inspired my perseverance in many painstaking efforts which the author since
			 centuries ago has imposed upon anybody attempting to translate his writings
			 into any alien tongue.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">W. K. Liao. <lb/>Hong Kong,
			 <lb/>April, 1939.</hi></p> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.2" type="introduction"> 
		  <head lang="english" type="main">Methodological Introduction by the
			 Translator</head> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">I</hi></p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> need and value of
			 translation, indeed, appears whenever there is an inter-cultural contact. So
			 did it appear when Buddhism, along with Hindu culture, was coming to China, and
			 such was the case during the Græco-Roman days. Cicero was puzzled by the
			 problems of translation, and many a scholar has ever since attempted to solve
			 the same problems. Confronted by the same, if not greater, difficulties, the
			 present translator hopes that a few remarks here on matters of translation may
			 not be out of place.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As the Chinese language is far more concise and less
			 precise than English, writers of both languages, though able to write lucidly
			 in either tongue, are somehow or other at a loss when asked, How should each be
			 rendered into the other? In this connection it is well remarked by Dr.
			 Duyvendak in the Preface to his own translation of <hi rend="italic">The Book
			 of Lord Shang,</hi> that "a translation is a <reg
			 orig="re-interpreta-|tion">re-interpretation</reg> of thought, and should never
			 be a mechanical rendering of words, least of all in the case of Chinese". Then,
			 what ought to be the right methods to attain that object, and how was
			 <hi rend="italic">The Book of Lord Shang</hi> translated? To such natural
			 questions Duyvendak did not expound his answers, but only added that "a
			 translation into a Western language acquires therefore more clearness and
			 preciseness of expression than the original possesses, as Chinese characters
			 have a far <milestone unit="liao" n="xiv"/> wider connotation than the English
			 words by which they are rendered, and verbs and nouns are not
			 differentiated".</p> 
		  <p lang="english">The first great achievement in the study of the
			 problems, principles, and methods of translation was in 1790 when A. F. Tytler
			 read before the Royal Society his papers on Translation, which were soon
			 afterwards published. Thus in his <hi rend="italic">Principles of
			 Translation</hi> he prescribed three golden rules:—</p> 
		  <p lang="english">I. A translation should give a complete transcript of
			 the ideas of the original work.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">II. The style and manner of writing in a translation
			 should be of the same character as that of the original.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">III. A translation should have the ease of the
			 original composition.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">The serviceability of these as guiding principles to
			 subsequent scholars and the difficulties for every translator to reach such
			 levels are beyond any doubt. Nevertheless, in correspondence to them, there
			 were preached and practised by Yen Fu (1866-1921) three famous principles,
			 Faithfulness, Elegance, and Proficiency, throughout his translations of English
			 books into Chinese. So far in the art of translating English into Chinese, he
			 has excelled everybody and has been surpassed by none.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">On account of both technical requirements and
			 <reg orig="etymo-|logical">etymological</reg> differences, it goes without
			 saying that every translator of Chinese into English has to fight his way
			 through all hardships. Thus, either because Chinese is more concise, or because
			 it is less precise than English, I have found, above everything else, the
			 necessity of using the liberty of making additions and omissions within certain
			 limits. For instance, <milestone unit="liao" n="xv"/> in many cases I have
			 added to the ideas of the original such words as would help the reader grasp
			 their meanings in so far as the superadded thought has the most necessary
			 connection with the original and actually increases its intelligibility, not to
			 speak of my additions of articles and specifications of tense, mood, case,
			 number, and gender. Naturally, here and there throughout the translation I have
			 interposed not only single words but also phrases, and sometimes even
			 clauses.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Again, I have endeavoured to assimilate the style and
			 manner of writing in the translation to that of the original. Take for example
			 parallelism, which is a peculiar characteristic of the style and manner of
			 Chinese writing. For illustration, Han Fei Tz&#x16D;said, "the literati by
			 means of letters disturb laws; the cavaliers by means of weapons transgress
			 prohibitions." To preserve the native colour in cases like this, I have kept
			 repetitions in wording and balances in expression close to the original,
			 provided they do not appear tiresome; otherwise, I have shortened them. On the
			 contrary, the Chinese language very often admits of such brevity of expression
			 as can not be successfully imitated in the English; wherefore to achieve
			 perfect transfusion of the sense in such cases, I have found it necessary to
			 sacrifice the imitation of style. On significant occasions, however, even
			 matters of rhyme and rhythm have been taken into consideration.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As regards idioms, there are a number in the original
			 to which I have found no corresponding idiom in English. In case a literal
			 translation appears to be confusing, the sense is expressed in plain and easy
			 English. Likewise, whenever the English way of expression is more concise in
			 wording <milestone unit="liao" n="xvi"/> and elegant in style and less
			 monotonous and less complicated in structure than the Chinese way, then the
			 native colour is sacrificed with no regret. But wherever it is tolerable, there
			 is made a literal rendering. Such Chinese idioms as "<reg
			 orig="All-|under-Heaven">Allunder-Heaven</reg>", 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> "the Son of Heaven," 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> "the lord of men," 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> "the hundred
			 surnames," 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> and "the Altar of the
			 Spirits of Land and Grain", 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> being both expressive
			 of the native colour and impressive to English readers, I consider worth
			 translating literally. On the contrary, such Chinese terms as Tao, 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> Teh, 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> li, 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> mou, 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> etc., which have no
			 exact equivalent in English but are rather widely understood by English
			 readers, seem better transliterated in most cases than translated.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In short, I have taken for the guiding principle of
			 the present translation the retention of Chinese native colour within the
			 limits of intelligibility to an average English reader.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">II</hi></p> 
		  <p lang="english">So much above for the art of translating—translating
			 words, phrases, and clauses. To me, however, translation can be science, as
			 well as art. And it ought to be science when we come to the translation of
			 sentences. This leads us to the logical methodology of translation. With such a
			 new methodological problem in the foreground, I have, therefore, since the
			 beginning of this work, thought of disclosing possibilities, if any, of
			 applying logical principles to the translation of one language into another, as
			 for <milestone unit="liao" n="xvii"/> example here, of Chinese into English,
			 both being mutually so different. Thought the time is not as yet ripe for me to
			 claim any success in the problem-solving effort, yet a few words about the
			 application of the most general principles of logic to the science of
			 translation may, it is hoped, be suggestive to my future comrades in the same
			 field of exploration.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">It is a truism that however different and numerous
			 languages may be, the thought behind any language can be expressed in all of
			 them equally well, provided that the thinker can skilfully command all the
			 different systems of vocal gestures. It is practically the same as to say that
			 one melody applies equally well to all different languages. What judgments are
			 to thinking, so are melodies to feeling. Though single words of different
			 languages may have different units of thought which they represent, yet every
			 judgment laid down by reasoning always has its quantity and quality, regardless
			 of the language it chooses for expression; just as the same melody, whether
			 sung in Chinese or English, has its unique time and notes. Translation,
			 therefore, is a restatement of thought in a different tongue with sentences
			 rather than words as its basic units.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As judgments expressed in language make propositions,
			 it is possible to make a logical analysis of every sentence of any language and
			 then restate it in the appropriate form of a proposition and finally put it in
			 the symbolic form of a judgment. When the judgment is thus determined, the
			 original proposition in Chinese can be accordingly rendered into English. And,
			 if the English rendering expresses the same unit of thought quantitatively and
			 qualitatively, the translation, however grammatically and idiomatically
			 different <milestone unit="liao" n="xviii"/> from the original, will then in
			 substance be faithful to the idea of the author.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">However, just as judgments differ from suspicions, so
			 do propositions differ from questions. Yet certain types of questions
			 customarily used are rhetorical and are more frequently found in Chinese than
			 in English—such questions as, for instance, "Is it possible to rescue a
			 misgoverned state from going to ruin?" or "How could it be justified to confer
			 honours on loafers and demand services from warriors?" Inasmuch as such
			 questions are suspicions in word but judgments in thought, in many cases my
			 rendering chooses the form of propositions instead of questions.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As regards the three accepted types of propositions,
			 they are as a rule interchangeable, since the categorical proposition is the
			 origin of the hypothetical and alternative propositions. In the case of a
			 categorical proposition, if the writing in the English rendering of the
			 original sentence appears to be awkward or not intelligible to English readers,
			 it ought to be advisable to apply the doctrines of opposition and eduction and
			 see if the writing of the immediate inference from the original proposition is
			 elegant in style and proficient in composition. For instance, there are in
			 Chinese found such expressions as, "Man never fails to have father and mother,"
			 which implies "Everybody has parents". Now, compared with the former, which is
			 the transfusion of the meaning of the original, the latter, which is the
			 transfusion of an immediate inference of the original, certainly sounds elegant
			 and proficient, without losing any portion of the original thought. Likewise,
			 it is possible to express the substance of the original, which is a categorical
			 proposition <milestone unit="liao" n="xix"/> into a hypothetical or an
			 alternative proposition. In short, wherever the transfusion of the meaning or
			 direct sense fails, there the transfusion of the implication or indirect sense
			 is preferable, although it is not always easy to determine at what point the
			 validity of transfusing the meaning of a statement ends and the necessity of
			 transfusing the implication begins. Herein lies an everlasting difficulty in
			 the way of translation as well as the need of practice to master the skill of
			 it.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Furthermore, in classical Chinese writing, judgments
			 are very often expressed in hypothetical propositions, which the
			 English-speaking people customarily prefer to express either in alternative or
			 in categorical propositions. For instance, the saying, "Whoever advocates
			 strict legalism, if not executed by public authorities, is infallibly
			 assassinated by private swordsmen," is hypothetical, and can be restated in an
			 alternative proposition, "Every advocate of strict legalism is either executed
			 by public authorities or assassinated by private swordsmen." Of these two modes
			 of expression, the latter seemingly sounds more idiomatically English than the
			 former, while the sense remains the same. Another kind of hypothetical
			 proposition, such as, for example, "When peace reigns, the state feeds loafers;
			 once an emergency comes, she uses warriors," is the Chinese way of expression;
			 but the equivalent categorical proposition, "In time of peace loafers are
			 supported; in case of emergency warriors are employed," sounds far more
			 <reg orig="idio-|matically">idiomatically</reg> English than the original. In
			 most cases like these, I have retained the native colour at the expense of
			 idiomatic English.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">The last, but by no means the least, important point
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xx"/> throughout my English rendering is the
			 distinction of "if" from "when" and "where". "If" is used in universal
			 propositions to introduce "conditions" of certain events while "when" is used
			 in particular propositions to introduce "temporal instances" and "where" to
			 introduce "spatial instances" of certain events. Similarly, "if" introduces in
			 general "conditions" of certain events, while "whenever" and "wherever" specify
			 their temporal and spatial aspects respectively.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Such being the case, it is evident that translation
			 is as closely allied with psychology and logic as with grammar and rhetoric and
			 its objective is basically concerned with thought rather than with word. In as
			 much as most readers of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s writings have been primarily
			 interested in his thought since his days, the present translation with the aid
			 of logic and psychology devotes more attention to the author's philosophical,
			 than to his etymological, <reg orig="back-|ground">background</reg>.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">III</hi></p> 
		  <p lang="english">Turning to the contents of the translation, I have
			 found it necessary to divide each essay into paragraphs and, in a number of
			 works, add descriptive sub-titles with a view to facilitating the reading of
			 the text. Matters of historical and textual criticisms, which in many cases
			 have been briefly taken up in the notes, are mostly derived from the works done
			 by eminent commentators; while the annotations and elucidations are based on my
			 judgment of their usefulness to the collation of the translation with the
			 original. Matters of authenticity have been remarked in the notes frequently,
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xxi"/> yet for all detailed discussions I must again
			 refer the reader to the companion volume.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In the transliteration of the Chinese names I have
			 largely followed Giles's system with slight variations that I have found
			 necessary in the interests of distinction and convenience. Thus, I have
			 purposely differentiated "Chow" 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> from "Chou", 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> "Wey" 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> from "Wei", 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> and "Shen" 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> from "Shên". 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> In case of possible
			 confusions and needful specifications, Chinese characters are found in the
			 notes; otherwise, in the glossary. On the other hand, to minimize the monotony
			 of the sounds of proper names and to refresh the reader's interest, I have used
			 English words with equivalent meanings for all available names, such as the
			 Yellow Emperor for Huang-ti, the Yellow River for Huang-ho, the Armour Gorge
			 Pass for Han-ku-kuan, etc.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In regard to the author's citations from other books,
			 I have either translated them directly from the respective Chinese texts or
			 availed myself of the translations accomplished by such Western Sinologues as
			 James Legge, H. A. Giles, etc., to whom I have acknowledged my indebtedness in
			 the notes, despite my occasional differences from them. My translation thus
			 done has accepted every writing by Han Fei Tz&#x16D;, whether genuine or
			 spurious, as it has been preserved through all catastrophes since
			 antiquity.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">IV</hi></p> 
		  <p lang="english">The present translation is throughout my own, in both
			 method and substance, although I have used for reference certain partial
			 translations and sketchy quotations in English <milestone unit="liao"
			 n="xxii"/> and other Western languages. My special differences from them are
			 found in the notes and from time to time discussed in the companion volume.</p>
		  
		  <p lang="english">The first ambitious attempt at translating Han Fei
			 Tz&#x16D; into a Western language appeared in Russian (1912) by Ivanov. The
			 work was a partial translation. To my regret, I am unable to read it and
			 appreciate the translator's mastery of the Chinese original. Nevertheless, Paul
			 Pelliot's review of the work in the <hi rend="italic">Journal Asiatique</hi>
			 (Septembre-Octobre, 1913) has afforded me a vivid glimpse of the whole
			 accomplishment. According to Pelliot, "Confusion de noms, prononciations
			 inacceptables, références insuffisantes, dates donnée d'après les commentateurs
			 chinois sans équivalents européens, ce sont là autant de défauts auxquels un
			 peu d'effort eût aisément remédié" (pp. 422-3). "Je ne puis me défendre,"
			 continues Pelliot further, "quoique à regret, de dire que la sinologie attend
			 de M. Ivanov autre chose. Son livre serait très honorable pour un amateur qui,
			 loin de toute bibliothèque, voudrait donner à des compatriotes un aperçu d'un
			 système chinois. Mais M. Ivanov est un technicien. . . ." (p. 423). In short,
			 the translation presents "un première ébauche" of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s thought
			 but can hardly acquaint the reader with its substance.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In <hi rend="italic">The Development of the Logical
			 Method in Ancient China</hi> which appeared in 1917, Hu Shih rendered into
			 English all his citations from the works of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;. On the whole,
			 his translations were proficient in composition as well as faithful to the
			 author's ideas; but, in most cases, he employed modern idiomatic English at the
			 expense of the original style.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Alfred Forke's translation of the passages he quoted
			 from <milestone unit="liao" n="xxiii"/> Han Fei Tz&#x16D;in his
			 <hi rend="italic">Geschichte der Alten Chinesischen Philosophie</hi> (1927) is
			 an excellent reinterpretation of the author's ideas in the German language. On
			 certain points, however, I have had to disagree with his rendering. It is very
			 evident that if he never misread the Chinese original, he must have used the
			 text of an edition quite different from the one I have used.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In the same year, 1927, appeared Henri Maspero's
			 <hi rend="italic">La Chine antique</hi> which contains a concise summary of Han
			 Fei Tz&#x16D;'s teachings. Therein are found very accurate translations of a
			 few passages, which I have read with great appreciation.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">K. C. Wu's <hi rend="italic">Ancient Chinese
			 Political Theories</hi> (1928) also contains one chapter on Han Fei Tz&#x16D;,
			 in which a number of passages were rendered into English. His translations on
			 the whole appear more suggestive than accurate.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Dr. J. J. L. Duyvendak, in the introduction to his
			 English translation of <hi rend="italic">The Book of Lord Shang</hi> (1928),
			 also translated some fragmentary passages from Han Fei Tz&#x16D;. Though he
			 attempted in this scholarly work to be as accurate as possible, yet by his
			 style of writing an average reader can hardly know whether he intended to
			 preserve the original character of the text or to assimilate the manner of
			 idiomatic English.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">In 1930, came out L. T. Chen's English translation of
			 Liang Ch`i-ch`ao's <hi rend="italic">History of Chinese Political Thought
			 during the Early Tsin Period.</hi> Herein his translation of passages from Han
			 Fei Tz&#x16D;just as that of Liang's whole book abounds with omissions,
			 inaccuracies, and <reg orig="mis-state-|ments">mis-statements</reg>. Throughout
			 the book, crucial points purposely brought to the fore by the author, which
			 would be interesting to Western scholars, were omitted, whether by mistake or
			 by <milestone unit="liao" n="xxiv"/> intention, while annotations and
			 elucidations which would make every reader appreciate the text with a new
			 spirit were rarely or never made. Nevertheless, if it is not just to blame an
			 amateur for his unpresentable work, it is certainly not unjust to suggest that
			 he should ask accomplished scholars to revise it.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Last year appeared Derk Bodde's English rendering of
			 Fung Yu-lan's <hi rend="italic">History of Chinese Philosophy: The Period of
			 the Philosophers,</hi> whose manuscript the author is alleged to have read and
			 approved. It is a well-earned <reg
			 orig="accomplish-|ment">accomplishment</reg>. However, if an extensive surveyor
			 of philosophical ideas is liable to superficiality and equivocation, how much
			 more would his translator be? As far as Bodde's translation of passages from
			 Han Fei Tz&#x16D;is concerned, it is very likely that after an intensive study
			 of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s thought he will have to reconsider his rendering of the
			 important legalist terms <hi rend="italic">shih</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> as "power" or
			 "authority" and <hi rend="italic">shu</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> as "method" or
			 "statecraft". Nevertheless, if the <hi rend="italic">Brief History of Early
			 Chinese Philosophy</hi> (1914) by Dr. T. Suzuki presents English readers a
			 sketch of ancient Chinese thought, Bodde's English rendering of Fung's work
			 certainly expands an elaborate panorama before them. In this connection I am
			 projecting a ray of hope that some day when a <hi rend="italic">History of
			 Chinese Philosophy</hi> by some other Chinese scholar appears comparable to
			 Windelband's <hi rend="italic">Geschichte der Philosophie,</hi> there will be
			 some other sinologue in the English-speaking countries attempting to make his
			 translation of the work from the Chinese as exquisite as Tufts' translation of
			 Windelband's work from the German.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="xxv"/> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">V</hi></p> 
		  <p lang="english">The present translation of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s works
			 has been worked out principally in view of the author's philosophy in general
			 and political and legal thought in particular. Though etymological problems are
			 not ignored at all, yet I have always seen to it that attention to words does
			 not lead to distraction from thought. It is the author's thought that I have
			 intended to restate intelligibly in English, but it is the Chinese native
			 colour that I have expected to preserve as faithfully as possible. Between the
			 horns of this dilemma I have groped towards the realization of this work.</p> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.3" type="section"> 
		  <head lang="english" type="main">The Biography of Han Fei Tz&#x16D; By
			 Ss&#x16D;-ma Ch`ien<note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Historical
				Records,</hi> Bk. lxiii. Bodde's English rendering of the greater part of the
				same biography is suggestive (Fung Yu-lan, <hi rend="italic">A History of
				Chinese Philosophy: The Period of the Philosophers,</hi> Bodde's trans., p.
				320), but in many points I have found it necessary to make a different
				rendering.</note> </head> 
		  <p lang="english"> 
			 <hi rend="small-caps">Han Fei</hi> was one of the princes of
			 the Han State. He was fond of studies in penology, epistemology, law, and
			 <reg orig="state-|craft">statecraft</reg>, tracing his principles to the Yellow
			 Emperor and Lao Tz&#x16D;. Fei, being a habitual stutterer, was unable to
			 deliver fluent speeches, but proficient in writing books. While he was studying
			 with Li Ss&#x16D; under Hsün Ch`ing, Ss&#x16D; considered himself not as
			 successful as Fei. Fei, when seeing Han dwindling and weakening, frequently
			 submitted memorials to the Throne and presented counsels to the King of Han.
			 The King of Han, however, was incapable of taking them into use. Thereupon Han
			 Fei was incensed with the ruler who in governing the state never attempted to
			 improve laws and institutions; never attempted to make use of his august
			 position and thereby rule his subjects; never attempted to enrich the state and
			 strengthen the army; and, in choosing personages, instead of employing
			 worthies, elevated frivolous and dissolute vermin and placed them in posts
			 above men of real merit. He alleged that the literati by means of letters
			 disturbed laws and the cavaliers by means of weapons transgressed prohibitions;
			 and that in time of ease the ruler treated famous personages with great favour,
			 but in case of emergency he called armed warriors to the colours. Now
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xxviii"/> that those who had been fed were not taken
			 into active service and those who had been taken into active service were not
			 fed, Han Fei lamented for honest and upright gentlemen over their
			 inadmissibility to wicked and crooked ministers, observed the changing factors
			 of success and failure of the preceding ages, and, accordingly, composed such
			 works as <hi rend="italic">Solitary Indignation, Five Vermin, Inner and Outer
			 Congeries of Sayings, Collected Persuasions, Difficulties in the Way of
			 Persuasion,</hi> which altogether covered upwards of one hundred thousand
			 words. Though Han Fei knew very well the difficulties of persuasion, wherefore
			 his work on the difficulties in the way of persuasion was very
			 <reg orig="compre-|hensive">comprehensive</reg>, yet he met an untimely death
			 in Ch`in after all and was unable to rescue himself from the final calamity. .
			 . . 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Vide infra,</hi>
				chap. xii. Here I have purposely omitted Ss&#x16D;-ma Ch`ien's citation of Han
				Fei Tz&#x16D;'s "Difficulties in the Way of Persuasion".</note> </p> 
		  <p lang="english">Someone had introduced his Works in Ch`in. Reading
			 the Works, <hi rend="italic">Solitary Indignation</hi> and <hi
			 rend="italic">Five Vermin,</hi> the King of Ch`in exclaimed: "Lo! Only if I,
			 the King, can meet the author and become friendly with him, I would not regret
			 my death thereafter." "These are Works of Han Fei," remarked Li Ss&#x16D;.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Therefore, Ch`in launched an attack upon Han. At
			 first, the King of Han did not take Fei into service. When the emergency came,
			 he sent Fei as a good-will envoy to Ch`in. The King of Ch`in liked him. Yet
			 before he had confidence in him and took him into service, Li Ss&#x16D; and Yao
			 Ku did an ill office to him. Before the Throne, they slandered him, saying:
			 "Han Fei is one of the princes of the Han State. As Your Majesty is now
			 thinking of conquering the feudal lords, Fei will in the long run work for Han
			 and not for <milestone unit="liao" n="xxix"/> Ch`in. Such is the natural
			 inclination of human nature. Now, if Your Majesty does not take him into
			 service, and, after keeping him long, sends him home, it is to leave a source
			 of future trouble. The best is to censure him for an offence against the law."
			 Considering this admonition reasonable, the King of Ch`in instructed officials
			 to pass sentence on Han Fei. In the meantime, Li Ss&#x16D; sent men to bring
			 poisonous drugs to Han Fei and order him to commit suicide. Han Fei wanted to
			 plead his own case before the Throne and vindicate his innocence but could not
			 have an audience with the King. Later, the King of Ch`in repented and
			 instructed men to pardon him, but Fei had already died (233
			 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>). . . .</p> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.4" type="preface"> 
		  <head lang="english">Preface to "The Complete Works of Han Fei
			 Tz&#x16D; with Collected Commentaries"</head> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">Han Fei</hi> lived at the time
			 when the weakened State of Han was facing an imminent danger. On account of his
			 remoteness in kinship to the ruling house, he could not advance his career and
			 join governmental service. Witnessing the vices of the itinerants and
			 diplomatists, who beguiled the lords of men and thereby sought for their own
			 advantages, and the evils of the wicked and villainous people, who committed
			 violence and outrage at their own pleasure and could not be suppressed, he
			 bitterly criticized administrators of state affairs for their inability to
			 exercise the powers vested in them, enforce penal laws definitely, forbid
			 wicked deeds decisively, purge the government and the country from corruptions,
			 and scheme for peace and order. He took the fate of the country as his own and
			 pointed out the obstacles in its way. As there was left no chance for him to
			 reform the surroundings, he wrote laboriously and thereby clarified his
			 proposed remedies. Therefore, in thought he was vehement and in word
			 informative, thus differentiating himself sharply from the rest of the thinkers
			 and writers of the Era of the Warring States (403-222 B.C.).</p> 
		  <p lang="english">After reading his literary remains in the present age
			 and inferring therefrom the political trends of his times,
			 <reg orig="every-|body">everybody</reg> is inclined to maintain that aside from
			 Han Fei's teachings, there could be no other ways and means to create order out
			 of chaos in those days. Indeed, benevolence and
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xxxii"/> beneficence are significant means of mass
			 control, but are not ways of suppressing wickedness and outrage. Mencius had
			 taught the rulers of his days benevolence and <reg
			 orig="righteous-|ness">righteousness</reg> and abhorred any discussion on the
			 problem of profit. According to Fei's sayings, however, "The learned men of the
			 age, when giving counsels to the lord of men, do not tell them to harass the
			 wicked and rapacious ministers with authority and severity, but all speak about
			 benevolence, and compassion. So do the present-day sovereigns admire the names
			 of benevolence and righteousness but never carefully observe their actual
			 effects." As a matter of fact, what the then sovereigns admired was not what
			 Mencius had called benevolence and righteousness only, but was, as the
			 itinerants emphasized, "either benevolence and righteousness or profit." As
			 regards the advice to employ authority and severity, nobody but Fei, a relative
			 of the royal family, dared to utter it.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">Han Fei's ideas and principles, no doubt, involve
			 biases and bigotries. Yet his teaching that law should be made clear and
			 penalty should be made strict to save all lives out of chaos, purge
			 All-under-Heaven from calamities, prevent the strong from oppressing the weak,
			 the many from transgressing the few, and enable the aged and infirm to live a
			 happy ending and the young and the orphan to grow up to their best, is an
			 emphasis on the utility of the legal code and on the propriety of severity and
			 leniency, which in motive and purpose does not differ from Mencius's advice how
			 to utilize ease and leisure and clarify the rules of political and penal
			 administration.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">After his theory had failed to take effect in Han,
			 the legalism enforced by Ch`in happened to be identical with
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xxxiii"/> it, till she succeeded in exterminating the
			 rest of the Warring States and annexed All-under-Heaven. Accordingly, Tung
			 Tz&#x16D;-nai said, "Ch`in practised Han Fei's theory." In the light of the
			 facts that when Fei was appointed a good-will envoy to Ch`in, the state policy
			 of Ch`in had already been well fixed and her supreme position in the world had
			 been successfully established, and that no sooner had he entered Ch`in than he
			 was put to death, how could it be said that Ch`in had acted on his theory?</p> 
		  <p lang="english">His writings altogether cover twenty books. Hitherto
			 few of the commentaries have succeeded in elucidating the whole text. It is not
			 until my younger cousin, Hsien-shen, has collected all the commentaries,
			 corrected the errors, supplied the hiatuses, and discussed the meanings and
			 <reg orig="implica-|tions">implications</reg> of dubious points, that the
			 author's text appears lucidly readable. <hi rend="italic">The Tao of the
			 Sovereign</hi> and its following Works were most probably written during the
			 lifetime of the author. <hi rend="italic">The First Interview with the King of
			 Ch`in</hi> and others at the opening of the text were subsequently added. In
			 these memorials Fei attempted to persuade the Ruler of Ch`in not to ruin Han
			 and thereby schemed for the preservation of the ancestral shrines of his
			 people. His plan was extremely unique, wherefore every gentleman sees the more
			 reason to sympathize with his patriotic cause.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">Old Man of the Sunflower Garden,
			 <lb/>Wang Hsien-ch`ien. <lb/>Twelfth Month, Winter, 22nd Year of Kuang-hsü
			 (January, 1897).</hi></p> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.5" type="foreword"> 
		  <head lang="english">Foreword to "The Complete Works of Han Fei
			 Tz&#x16D; with Collected Commentaries"</head> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> Works of Han Fei
			 Tz&#x16D;in the remote past had Yin Chi-chang's <hi
			 rend="italic">Commentary</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> as mentioned in the
			 <hi rend="italic">Records of Arts and Letters</hi> in the <hi
			 rend="italic">History of T`ang.</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> The number of the
			 books was not recorded most probably because the <hi
			 rend="italic">Commentary</hi> has been lost long before. During the Yüan
			 Dynasty (<hi rend="small-caps">a.d.</hi> 1279-1367) Ho Huan said that Li Tsan's
			 <hi rend="italic">Commentary</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> had been in existence.
			 Yet Li Tsan's life and work can no longer be traced. The edition which appeared
			 during the Ch`ien-tao period (<hi rend="small-caps">a.d.</hi> 1165-1173) 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">During the reign of Emperor
				Hsiao-tsung.</note> of the Sung Dynasty (<hi rend="small-caps">a.d.</hi>
			 960-1279) bears no name of the editor. Nobody has as yet disclosed the
			 anonymity. All the <reg orig="quota-|tions">quotations</reg> and citations from
			 Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s Works as found in the <hi rend="italic">T`ai-p`ing Imperial
			 Library,</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> the <hi
			 rend="italic">Literary Works on Facts and Varieties,</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> and <hi
			 rend="italic">Classical Selections for Beginners,</hi> 
			 <note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> coincide with the text
			 of the Ch`ien-tao edition. If so, the anonym must have lived before the Sung
			 Dynasty.</p> 
		  <p lang="english">As regards these early commentaries, they do not
			 completely cover the whole works of the author, and,
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="xxxvi"/> moreover, contain mistakes and errors.
			 Nevertheless, these pioneering efforts have proved exceedingly helpful to
			 scholars of recent times. Accordingly, I have juxtaposed the various
			 commentaries and from place to place interposed my own viewpoints among them.
			 In consequence, I have compiled the present work, <hi rend="italic">The
			 Complete Works of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;with Collected Commentaries,</hi> in which
			 the author's text is largely based on the Ch`ien-tao edition whose errors are
			 corrected and hiatuses are supplied in accordance with the contents of other
			 editions.</p> 
		  <p lang="english"><hi rend="bold">Wang Hsien-shen. <lb/>Changsha,
			 <lb/>First Winter Month, 21st Year of Kuang-hsü (November, 1895).</hi></p> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.6" type="book" n="1"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book One</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.1" type="chapter" n="I"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter I. The First Interview with
				the King of Ch'in: A Memorial<note lang="english" place="foot">####. This was the memorial Han
				  Fei Tz&#x16D;presented to the King of Ch`in at his first interview with the
				  ruler in 233 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> This King reigned from 246 to 210
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> and upon his complete success in
				  <reg orig="world-|conquest">world-conquest</reg> in 221 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> designated himself as Shih Huang Ti or the
				  Initiating Emperor. A number of commentators misled by the <hi
				  rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States</hi> have mistaken this work for
				  the first memorial presented to King Hui of Ch`in by Chang Yi, who entered the
				  Ch`in State in 333 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> and was appointed Prime
				  Minister in 328 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> In so doing, however, they have
				  entirely ignored the counter-evidence that many of the facts adduced in the
				  memorial happened after Chang Yi's death in 309 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				Thy servant has heard: "Who knows not but
				speaks, is not wise. Who knows but speaks not, is not loyal. Any minister, if
				not loyal, must be condemned to death. If what he speaks be not true, he must
				be condemned to death, too." However, thy servant begs to speak all he has
				heard and entreats Your Majesty to convict him of whatever crime.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thy servant has heard, All-under-Heaven 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### to the Chinese since classic
				  antiquity has meant all that they can survey under Heaven. It is therefore used
				  sometimes as a collective noun and sometimes as a noun common but plural.
				  Throughout my <reg orig="transla-|tion">translation</reg> its English rendering
				  is usually "All-under-Heaven" and casually "the world". By #### in this chapter
				  and the following one Han Fei Tz&#x16D;frequently meant the allies against
				  Ch`in.</note> are forming the Perpendicular Union 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The Perpendicular Union, of
				  which Han Fei Tz&#x16D;was an <reg orig="eye-|witness">eyewitness</reg>, was
				  the confederacy of the states to the east and south of Ch`in. It was originally
				  advocated and presided over by Su Ch`in in 333 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> by uniting with Chao 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Here is the first instance of my
				  adding words to the ideas of the original in order to increase its
				  intelligibility. To be sure, among the allies the Chao State was located in the
				  centre.</note> in the <milestone unit="liao" n="2"/> centre, Yen in the north,
				and Wey in the south, confederating with Ching, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Han Fei Tz&#x16D;used Ching
				  instead of Ch`u on purpose to avoid calling the father of the king by name
				  which was Tz&#x16D;-ch`u. Ching became the epithet of the Ch`u State because it
				  was the style of the capital of Ch`u as well as the name of a mountain close by
				  the city.</note> securing the good-will of Ch`i, and also conjoining Han, with
				a view to facing the west 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Roughly speaking, Ch`in was
				  situated to the west of the allies in <reg
				  orig="All-|under-Heaven">Allunder-Heaven</reg>.</note> and thereby forcibly
				causing Ch`in difficulties. At such a measure thy servant is laughing within
				himself. While there are in the world three causes of ruin, the allies
				exemplify all of them. If they are said to be exemplifying all the causes of
				ruin, it is because of their conspiracy against Ch`in! About the causes of
				ruin, thy servant has heard the saying, "A <reg
				orig="mis-|governed">misgoverned</reg> country attacking a well-governed
				country will go to ruin; a wicked country attacking an upright country will go
				to ruin; and a country defying the course of nature, when it attacks a country
				following the course of nature, will go to ruin."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">At present, the treasuries and armouries of the
				allies are not full; their granaries 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ch`ün (####) is a round barn of
				  crops; ts`ang (####), a square one.</note> and storehouses are empty. With all
				their gentry and commoners enlisted, there can be massed troops counting by
				hundreds of thousands. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> Among them, those who would bow their heads, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">To bow the head in this case
				  means to express one's strong will.</note> wear feather head-dresses, assume
				the office of commanders, with a decisive forethought to die fighting, number
				more than 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### below ####
				  should be ####.</note> one thousand. While they all avow their determination to
				die, in case of emergency, even pulled by naked blades in the front and pushed
				by axes <milestone unit="liao" n="3"/> and anvils from behind, they would run
				backward and never fight to the death. Not that the gentry and commoners cannot
				fight to the death, but that their superiors are not capable of making them do
				so. For rewards are not bestowed as promised; nor are punishments inflicted as
				announced. Since reward and punishment are of no faith, their gentry and
				commoners would never fight to the death.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Now Ch`in issues verbal commands and written orders
				and carries out rewards and punishments accordingly, both men of merit and of
				no merit are clearly distinguished 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### below #### means
				  ####.</note> from each other. Therefore, though the people have never seen any
				bandits since they left their parents' bosoms and lapels, once the news of
				hostilities reaches their ears, everywhere are found men tapping their feet and
				baring their arms to rush against sharp blades and step upon the charcoal of
				burning furnaces with a decisive forethought to die fighting. Verily in time of
				crisis readiness to die and resolution to live are not the same. Yet the people
				of Ch`in alone dare all hazards in the cause of their country, for they respect
				courageous 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Yu #### above #### means
				  ####.</note> death. Indeed, one man resolved to die a courageous death can
				overcome ten enemies afraid of death, ten brave men can overcome one hundred
				coward enemies, one hundred brave men can overcome one thousand coward enemies,
				one thousand brave men can overcome ten thousand coward enemies, and ten
				thousand brave men can subdue <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg>.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In these days, Ch`in has a territory, which, if the
				wider places are cut off to fill up the narrower places, extends over several
				thousand square li, plus a famous army counting by
				<milestone unit="liao" n="4"/> tens of thousands. In regard to the rewards and
				punishments carried out by her commands and orders as well as the advantages
				and disadvantages presented by her topographical features, no other country in
				All-under-Heaven can be compared to her. On coping with the world in the light
				of such gains, she can accomplish more than the conquest of All-under-Heaven
				and can easily hold them at her feet. Thus, Ch`in in warfare has never failed
				to win, in attack has never failed to take, and whatever has stood in her way
				she has never failed to smash, having opened up a vast land stretching several
				thousand li. This has been her great achievement.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">However, of late, so dull are her weapons and
				armour growing, so ill are her gentry and commoners becoming, so scanty are her
				savings and hoardings become, so fallow are her fields and arable lands
				resting, so empty are her granaries and storehouses, that her neighbouring
				feudal lords do not obey her and the title of Hegemonic Ruler 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was rendered into English as
				  "leader of the feudal princes" by Giles, as "Lord Protector" by H. H. Dubs, and
				  as "Tyrant" in the Greek sense by Y. P. Mei. During the Period of Spring and
				  Autumn (<reg orig="722-|404">722404</reg> <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>) it
				  was used as the style of a ruler first successful in foreign conquests and
				  later capable of respecting the authorities of the Son of Heaven and protecting
				  the rights of weaker and smaller states. The English renderings by Giles and
				  Dubs, therefore, seem to suit the connotation of the term of this period better
				  than Mei's. During the Era of the Warring States (<reg
				  orig="403-|222">403222</reg> <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>), however, any
				  feudal lord who could emerge to be the strongest among all paid no respect to
				  the central authorities and gave no protection to any weaker and smaller State.
				  What he aimed at was the complete <reg orig="annexa-|tion">annexation</reg> of
				  All-under-Heaven under his tyrannical and imperial rule. Therefore to the
				  connotation of the term during this period "Tyrant" in the Greek sense is more
				  suitable than the other two renderings. I prefer to render it as "Hegemonic
				  Ruler", which seems able to imply either "Lord Protector" or "Tyrant" or both,
				  and so throughout the whole translation. The French rendering by Ed. Chavannes
				  is "roi hégémon", but "roi" is not as comprehensive as "ruler"</note> is not as
				yet secured. For such there is no other reason than this: Her State
				counsellors, all in all, do not exert their spirit of loyalty.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="5"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Thy servant dares to speak:—</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In times gone by, Ch`i in the south routed Ching,
				in the east routed Sung, in the west subdued Ch`in, in the north routed Yen,
				and in the centre put Han and Wey to use. Thus, with vast territory and strong
				soldiers she won in warfare and took in attack, thus becoming able to enforce
				her edicts and decrees throughout All-under-Heaven. Of Ch`i, the limpid Chi
				Stream and the muddy Yellow River sufficed to make boundaries; the long walls
				and the large dikes 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Both the walls and the dikes were
				  to the south of the city of modern P`ing-yin.</note> sufficed to make
				frontiers. Therefore, in five successive wars was Ch`i victorious. Later,
				because of only one war 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Waged in 284
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> the 31st year of King Nan of Chou, when
				  General Yo Yi of Yen crushed the entire forces of Ch`i</note> she failed to
				win, Ch`i was reduced to impotency. From this viewpoint it is clear that
				warfare is always a life-or-death question to the ruler of ten thousand
				chariots. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In ancient China the chariot was
				  the basic unit for estimating the military strength as well as the political
				  rank of a feudal lord. One chariot carried thirteen heavily-armed soldiers and
				  was followed by seventy-two infantrymen. Originally only the Son of Heaven was
				  entitled to ten thousand chariots and a feudal lord to one thousand chariots;
				  whereas during the Era of the Warring States every powerful feudal lord
				  arrogated to himself ten thousand chariots. Therefore, the ruler of ten
				  thousand chariots came to mean the ruler of one of the first-class powers.
				  Moreover, during the Chou Dynasty emoluments were measured by chariots, one
				  chariot being supported by a locality of six square li.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Besides, thy servant 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below ####.</note> has heard the saying: "On removing traces, leave
				no root, and be no neighbour to any catastrophe. There shall then survive no
				catastrophe." Well, Ch`in in the war 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Waged in 278
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> the 37th year of King Nan of Chou, when
				  General Pai Ch`i of Ch`in crushed the entire forces of Ch`u.</note> with the
				Chings routed them by long odds and made such a surprise attack upon the city
				of Ying and <milestone unit="liao" n="6"/> the districts of Tung-ting, Wu-tu, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### should be ####.</note> and Chiang-nan, that the ruler and ministers of
				Ching had a narrow escape and sought refuge eastward under the protection of
				Ch`ên. At that moment, if with her forces Ch`in closely pursued the Chings, the
				Ching State could be taken. After the state was taken, the people would become
				covetable and the territory fruitful to Ch`in, so that in the east Ch`in could
				thereby weaken Ch`i and Yen and in the centre devastate the Three Chins. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Chao, Han, and Wey, which
				  partitioned the Chin State in 403 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> the
				  beginning year of the Era of the Warring States, were sometime called "Three
				  Chins".</note> If so, at one stroke she could secure the title of Hegemonic
				Ruler and lay all the neighbouring feudal lords under tribute. Instead, her
				State counsellors led the troops in retreat and, what was worse, made peace
				with the Chings, allowed them to recover the ruined country, gather the
				scattered masses, reinstate the Spirits of Land and Grain on the Altar, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In the feudal days the Altar of
				  the Spirits of Land and Grain symbolized the centre of the people's common
				  interests, not only religious but political and social as well.</note> and
				rebuild their ancestral shrines, and let them lead
				<reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> to face the west and cause
				Ch`in difficulties. This, no doubt, was the first time the way to Hegemony was
				lost.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Another time, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">273 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> the 42nd year of King Nan, the 34th year of King
				  Chao of Ch`in.</note> when All-under-Heaven formed a wicked alliance and
				entrenched their forces at the foot of Mount Hua, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Situated on the borderland
				  between Ch`in and Wey.</note> His Majesty 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">King Chao (307-250
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>) of Ch`in.</note> by virtue of his own edicts
				ordered the army to rout them. The soldiers marched as far as the outer walls
				of Liang. The city of Liang, after being besieged for
				<milestone unit="liao" n="7"/> several tens of days, could be captured. Were
				Liang captured, the Wey State might fall. Should Wey be taken, the friendly
				contact between Chao and Ching would come to an end. If the friendly contact
				between Chao and Ching ceased, Chao would fall into peril. Should Chao fall
				into peril, Ching would become helpless. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be #### and #### below it is superfluous.</note> So that in the east Ch`in
				could weaken Ch`i and Yen and in the centre hold down the Three Chins, at one
				stroke she could secure the title of Hegemonic Ruler and lay all her
				neighbouring feudal lords under tribute. Instead, her State counsellors led the
				troops in retreat, and, what was worse, made peace with the Weys, allowed them
				to recover the ruined country, gather the scattered masses, reinstate the
				Spirits of Land and Grain on the Altar, and rebuild their ancestral shrines,
				and let them lead <reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> to face
				the west and cause Ch`in difficulties. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be supplied
				  below ####.</note> This, no doubt, was the second time the way to Hegemony was
				lost.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In the days of old, Marquis Hsiang, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wey Jan was made Marquis Hsiang
				  in 291 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> by King Chao of Ch`in.</note> while
				governing Ch`in, used the soldiers of one country to perform meritorious
				services for two. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The Ch`in State and his private
				  fief.</note> As a result, the soldiers of Ch`in were life-long exposed afield;
				gentry and commoners were tired and ill at home; while His Majesty never
				secured the title of Hegemonic Ruler. This, no doubt, was the third time the
				way to Hegemony was lost.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Chao Clan, indeed, holds the central state
				inhabited by heterogeneous populations. Their people are frivolous
				<milestone unit="liao" n="8"/> and hard to rule, their rewards and punishments
				are of no faith, their topographical features are not advantageous, and their
				superiors 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Yü Yüeh proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> are unable to exert the people's best. Assuredly these are
				symptoms of a doomed state. Yet, not concerned about the welfare of the masses,
				they dared to mobilize their gentry and commoners, entrenched their forces in
				the suburbs of Ch`ang-p`ing, and thereby contested with Ch`in the districts of
				Shang-tang in Han. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 260 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Thereupon His Majesty by virtue of his own
				edicts ordered the army to rout them and captured Wu-an. At that moment, among
				the Chaos, high and low were not mutually attached; the noble and the humble
				had no faith in each other. Naturally Han-tan could not hold out long. Should
				Ch`in take <reg orig="Han-|tan">Han-tan</reg>, occupy Shan-tung and Ho-chien,
				and lead her troops on the march westward to fall upon Hsiu-wu, cross the
				<reg orig="Yang-|ch`ang">Yangch`ang</reg> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku Kuang-ts`ê proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> Ascent and subject 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Schemes of
				  the Warring States</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> Tai 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be supplied
				  above ####.</note> and Shang-tang, then <reg orig="with-|out">without</reg> a
				single cuirass used and without any gentry or commoners afflicted the
				thirty-six 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lu Wên-shao proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> counties of Tai plus the seventeen 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> counties of Shang-tang would all become Ch`in's possessions. After
				Tai and Shang-tang had fallen into the hands of Ch`in without fighting,
				Tung-yang and Ho-wai would also without fighting fall into the hands of Ch`i
				while the territory to the north of Central Hills and the River Hu-to into the
				hands of Yen. In consequence Chao would <milestone unit="liao" n="9"/> give
				way. Without Chao, Han would fall. Without Han, neither Ching nor Wey could
				stand by itself. If Ching and Wey could not stand alone, then at one effort
				Ch`in could break Han, encroach upon Wey, and capture Ching whereby to weaken
				Ch`i and Yen in the east, and break up the White Horse Ford whereby to flood
				the Wey Clan. As a result, the Three Chins would fall; the Unionists would
				fail; and His Majesty might with clothes dropped and hands folded 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">To wait with clothes dropped and
				  hands folded means to wait with ease and hope.</note> wait for All-under-Heaven
				to give way and easily secure the title of Hegemonic Ruler. Instead, the state
				counsellors led the troops in retreat, and, what was worse, made peace with the
				Chaos. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 259 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Thus, notwithstanding the intelligence of
				His Majesty and the strength of the Ch`in soldiers, the plan for Hegemony was
				discarded; no inch of territory but insults by a doomed state was gained; which
				was altogether due to the incompetence of the state counsellors.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, Chao doomed to ruin did not go to ruin;
				Ch`in deserving Hegemony did not attain Hegemony. This was the first reason why
				All-under-Heaven came to penetrate the ability of Ch`in's state counsellors.
				Again, when Ch`in marched out all her officers and soldiers to launch a fresh
				attack upon Han-tan, her men failed to take that city, threw away their armour
				and 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### is a
				  mistake for ####.</note> crossbows, withdrew, and shivered. This was the second
				reason why All-under-Heaven came to penetrate the strength of Ch`in. Meanwhile,
				they drew out in retreat and held their breath in the suburbs of Li-hsia,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="10"/> whereupon His Majesty arrived with newly
				gathered forces. They then started new engagements but could not win. As their
				supplies stopped coming along, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> they had to leave the front line. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 257 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> This was the third reason why 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below ####.</note> <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> came to penetrate the strength
				of Ch`in. Thus, in the past, they penetrated the ability of Ch`in's State
				counsellors at home and wore out her military strength abroad. From this
				viewpoint thy servant believes that the Union of <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> has practically had no obstacle.
				Now that, inside Ch`in, armour and weapons are growing dull, gentry and
				commoners are falling ill, savings and hoardings are becoming scanty, and
				fields and arable lands are resting fallow, granaries and storehouses are
				standing empty; outside Ch`in, All-under-Heaven are very firmly allied against
				her, would to Your Majesty that there be concerns of mind about such a
				crisis!</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Besides, thy servant has heard the saying: "Be
				alarmed and trembling and act more carefully day after day. If thou act
				carefully in due manner, thou mayest hold <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> under thy sway." How to prove
				this? Well, in days of yore, Chow, being the Son of Heaven, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means the emperor as he
				  governs the people in accordance with the will and the way of Heaven.</note>
				commanded hundreds of thousands of troops of All-under-Heaven, with the left
				flank of his army draining the Rivulet Ch`i and the right flank draining the
				Rivulet Huan till the water of the Ch`i was used up and the water of the Huan
				ran no longer. Thereby he intended to cause King Wu of Chou difficulties.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="11"/> Commanding only three thousand troops all clad
				in white 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Clothing in pure white symbolized
				  mourning inasmuch as the event happened during the mourning period for King
				  Wu's father.</note> armour, King Wu in one day's battle broke up the state of
				Chow, took him prisoner, occupied his territory, and subdued his subjects;
				whereas none in the world ever grieved over the event. Likewise, Earl Chih 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">One of the Six Nobles who held
				  fiefs in the then vast but weak Chin State. Other chapters of Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;frequently have #### in place of ####.</note> once led the forces of
				three countries 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The feud of Earl Chi plus those
				  of Han and Wey.</note> to attack Viscount 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I read #### for #### and so
				  throughout the whole discussion.</note> Hsiang of Chao at Chin-yang. By cutting
				down the Chin Stream and thereby inundating the city for three months, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be ####, which Kao Hêng considered absurd.</note> he
				brought the city to the verge of downfall. Thereupon Viscount Hsiang bored a
				tortoise-shell, counted 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be supplied above #### as found in Chap. XIX.</note>
				bamboo slips, divined by casting lots with them, and found omens on the shell
				foretelling the gains and losses, whereby he chose the country he should
				surrender to. Meanwhile, he sent out his envoy named Chang Mêng-t`an, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> who wormed through the water and
				stole out of the city. He turned down the covenant Earl Chih had made with the
				other two countries and won the forces of the latter to his views. With their
				aid he fell upon Earl Chih, took him prisoner, and restored to Viscount Hsiang
				the original territory. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 453 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> A rather detailed narration of the whole event is
				  found in Chap. X.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">In these days, Ch`in has a territory, which, if the
				wider <milestone unit="liao" n="12"/> places are cut off to fill up the
				narrower places, extends over several thousand square li, plus a famous army
				counting by hundreds of thousands. In regard to the rewards and
				<reg orig="punish-|ments">punishments</reg> carried out by her commands and
				orders as well as the advantages and disadvantages presented by her
				<reg orig="topo-|graphical">topographical</reg> features, no other country in
				All-under-Heaven can be compared to her. On coping with the world in the light
				of such gains, she can conquer and hold <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> at her feet. Therefore thy
				servant has in the face of the death-penalty prayed to have an audience of Your
				Majesty and speak of the right way whereby to break up the
				<reg orig="Perpen-|dicular">Perpendicular</reg> Union of All-under-Heaven, to
				take Chao and ruin Han, to subject Ching and Wey, to befriend Ch`i and Yen, in
				order thereby to secure the title of Hegemonic Ruler and lay all the
				neighbouring feudal lords under tribute. May 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> Your Majesty therefore lend ear to this memorial! Should at one
				effort the Perpendicular Union not be broken, Chao not taken, Han not ruined,
				Ching and Wey not <reg orig="sub-|jected">subjected</reg>, Ch`i and Yen not
				befriended, the title of Hegemonic Ruler not secured, and all the neighbouring
				feudal lords not laid under tribute, would Your Majesty behead thy servant as a
				warning to the whole country on a charge of disloyal counsel to the sovereign? 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### is superfluous and #### below #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.2" type="chapter" n="II"> <milestone unit="liao" n="13"/> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter II. On the Preservation of
				Han: Issue Between Han Fei and Li Ss&#x16D;<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The content of this chapter
				  is not unique. The first part was the petition Han Fei Tz&#x16D;submitted to
				  the King of Ch`in. It was followed by Li Ss&#x16D;'s memorial refuting Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;'s arguments in favour of the preservation of the Han State and then
				  by the memorial Li Ss&#x16D; sent to the King of Han. These memorials were
				  apparently compiled by subsequent editors.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="italic">Han Fei
				Tz&#x16D;'s Memorial to the King of Ch`in</hi> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Italics mine.</note> :—</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Han has served Ch`in for upwards of thirty years.
				To Ch`in she has formed a shielding barrier in case of war and made a restful
				carpet in time of peace. Thus, whenever Ch`in sends out crack troops to conquer
				new territory and Han 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be below ####.</note> follows at her heels, Han incurs hatred from
				<reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg>, but every achievement
				belongs to Ch`in.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Further, since Han pays tribute and renders
				services to Ch`in, she does not differ from a district or county of Ch`in. Of
				late, however, thy servant has in secret heard of the scheme of Your Majesty's
				ministers to raise an army to invade Han. Verily it is the Chaos that have been
				recruiting officers and soldiers and supporting the advocates of the
				Perpendicular Union with a view to uniting the troops of All-under-Heaven. And,
				with the clear understanding that unless Ch`in be weakened, the feudal lords
				would eventually see their ancestral shrines ruined, they plan to turn west and
				accomplish their task. This is not such a scheme as could be devised in the
				brief space of one day. Now supposing <milestone unit="liao" n="14"/> Ch`in
				left the impending harm Chao has been causing and spurned Han so trustworthy a
				vassal as a eunuch, then <reg orig="All-|under-Heaven">Allunder-Heaven</reg>
				would accordingly find reason for the scheme of the Chaos.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Verily Han is a small country. To stand the
				pressure by All-under-Heaven from the four directions, the sovereign has to
				bear disgrace and the ministers have to undergo hardships, high and low having
				thus for years shared griefs with each other in mending garrisons, in making
				provision against strong foes, in keeping hoardings and savings, and in
				building walls and moats, in order to solidify their defence works. Therefore,
				though Ch`in starts invading Han now, she may be unable to take her in a year.
				Should Ch`in <reg orig="with-|draw">withdraw</reg> after taking only a city,
				she would fall into contempt by All-under-Heaven, who might in their turn crush
				her soldiers. Again, should Han rebel, Wey would join her and Chao would look
				to Ch`i for safety. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku Kuang-ts`ê proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> If so, Ch`in will eventually supply Chao with the strength of Han
				and Wey and let Ch`i unite all these powers to solidify the
				<reg orig="Perpen-|dicular">Perpendicular</reg> Union and thereby struggle for
				supremacy with Ch`in. The result would be Chao's fortune and Ch`in's
				misfortune, come what might.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Indeed, if Ch`in on going forward to raid Chao
				cannot take and on turning backward to attack Han cannot win, her troops,
				however invulnerable, will become tired of field operations abroad and her
				transport corps will fall short of supplies 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### below ####
				  should read #### which means ####.</note> from home. Then, if Ch`in masses her
				distressed and weakened troops to cope with the twenty thousand
				<milestone unit="liao" n="15"/> chariots of Ch`i and Chao, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> the result will not go in <reg
				orig="accord-|ance">accordance</reg> with the original plan to destroy Han. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku Kuang-ts'ê proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> Thus, if <reg orig="every-|thing">everything</reg> be done
				according to the scheme of Your Majesty's ministers, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lu Wên-shao proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> Ch`in will infallibly become the anvil 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The target of military
				  operations—the common enemy of the world.</note> of the forces of
				All-under-Heaven, wherefore even though Your Majesty's reign may last as long
				as metals and rocks, there never will come the day to bring the world under one
				rule.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Now, it is the stupid suggestion of thy humble
				servant to send an envoy to Ching and, by bribing the ministers in charge of
				her state affairs with precious presents, convince them of the reasons why Chao
				has been conspiring against Ch`in, and at the same time send a hostage to Wey
				to make her feel at ease, and then 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh and Wang Hsien-shen
				  #### below #### is superfluous.</note> to fall upon Chao. Consequently, Chao
				will not make any serious trouble in spite of her <reg
				orig="con-|federation">confederation</reg> with Ch`i. After the removal of the
				difficulties with these two countries, Ch`i and Chao, the problem of Han can be
				solved by means of an official despatch. <reg orig="Like-|wise">Likewise</reg>,
				if we can at one effort doom the two countries to ruin, Ching and Wey will
				voluntarily surrender themselves to us.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Hence the saying: `Weapons are dangerous
				implements, and should not be employed at random.' For illustration, Ch`in in
				vying with Chao has to challenge Ch`i and <reg
				orig="simul-|taneously">simultaneously</reg> break off with Han while she is as
				yet unsuccessful in winning the good-will of Ching and Wey, so that once she
				fails to win in a single combat, she will certainly suffer
				<milestone unit="liao" n="16"/> a tremendous adversity. Verily schemes are
				means whereby affairs are settled and therefore should be carefully
				scrutinized.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"The turning-point 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang Hsien-shen
				  proposed #### for ####.</note> of Ch`in, whether towards strength or towards
				weakness, will come to pass within this year. It is, indeed, a long time since
				Chao began to plot with other feudal lords against Ch`in. It will be a
				castastrophe to be defeated by the feudal lords in the first engagement with
				them. Again, it is a great risk to devise such a scheme as would excite the
				feudal lords' suspicion. Exposing these two carelessnesses to the world is not
				the right way to display our strength before the feudal lords. Therefore, with
				due reverence may thy humble servant pray Your Majesty to ponder over such
				eventualities and foresee that should the expedition against Han be utilized by
				the Perpendicular Unionists, it would be too late to regret the consequences?" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With this paragraph ends Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;'s memorial.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Li Ss&#x16D;'s Memorial to the
				King of Ch`in</hi> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Italics mine.</note>
				<hi rend="italic">:—</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Under His Majesty's edict the memorial submitted
				by the envoy from Han, in which he maintained that Han should not be taken, was
				handed down to thy servant, Ss&#x16D;. Thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be
				  supplied above #### inasmuch as this sentence as well as the preceding one was
				  uttered by Li Ss&#x16D; in his memorial.</note> however, considers the
				viewpoint presented therein extremely fallacious.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"What stomach and heart diseases are to man, that
				is Han to Ch`in. The man having stomach and heart diseases ordinarily only
				feels like standing in the mud which is sticky and cannot be brushed off; but
				as soon as he starts running <milestone unit="liao" n="17"/> fast, the trouble
				becomes serious. Similarly, Han, though she pays homage to Ch`in, is a constant
				menace to Ch`in. At the news of any kind of hostilities she cannot be trusted.
				Vying with Chao, Ch`in has sent Ching Su to Ch`i. Nobody is yet able to
				foretell the outcome. From thy servant's viewpoint, it remains uncertain
				whether the friendship of Ch`i and Chao will be broken by the mission of Ching
				Su. Should it remain unbroken, Ch`in 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Wei proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> would have to exert all her forces to cope with the twenty
				thousand chariots. To be sure, Han has yielded not to Ch`in's kindness but to
				her strength. As soon as we move our forces against Ch`i and Chao, Han will
				make trouble as stomach and heart diseases do. Besides, if Han and Ching have
				any conspiracy against Ch`in and other feudal lords respond to it, Ch`in is
				then bound to encounter another humiliation as met at the fort of Mount Yao. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 247 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> under the command of Lord Hsin-ling of Wey the
				  allied forces of Chao, Ch`u, Han, Wey, and Yen defeated the Ch`in invaders and
				  drove them as far back as the Pass of the Armour Gorge.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Fei came here most probably with the intention to
				elevate 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### means
				  ####.</note> his own position in the Han Government by demonstrating his
				ability to save the Han State. By means of eloquent speeches and beautiful
				phrases he embellishes lies and falsifies plots in order thereby to fish for
				advantages from Ch`in and watch Your Majesty's mind on behalf of Han. Indeed,
				if the friendship of Ch`in and Han becomes intimate, Fei will be esteemed;
				which is his self-seeking scheme. Having found Fei in his memorial twisting so
				many beguiling contentions and showing his sophistic ability to the utmost, thy
				servant is afraid lest Your Majesty should be <milestone unit="liao" n="18"/>
				bewildered 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### below #### means
				  ####.</note> by his eloquence and listen to his crooked viewpoint and
				consequently neglect the consideration of the actual conditions.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Now thy servant has devised a stupid scheme as
				follows: Suppose Ch`in sends out troops without announcing the object of the
				expedition. Then the ministers in charge of Han's state affairs will consider
				serving Ch`in a good policy. Then thy servant will ask for Your Majesty's
				permission to interview the King of Han and make him come to visit Your
				Majesty. When he comes, Your Majesty retains him and never sends him away, but,
				instead, summons a few important ministers 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "ministers
				  from the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain", that is, such ministers as
				  would risk their lives for the welfare of the state.</note> from the Han
				Government and make bargains with them. In consequence we will be able to
				encroach upon Han farther inside. After that, if Your Majesty similarly orders
				Mêng Wu 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Wei proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> to despatch the garrisons of the eastern districts to guard
				against enemy troops along the border without announcing their objective, the
				Ch`is will fear surprise invasion and accept the proposal of Ching Su. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">His mission was to persuade Ch`i
				  to break with Chao.</note> As a result, before our forces march outside the
				boundary, we will capture Han while Ch`i will yield to our pressure. As soon as
				such news spreads among the feudal lords, the Chao Clan will be struck with
				terror while the Chings will be in doubt how to act and eventually decide to
				remain loyal to Ch`in. If the Chings make no move at all, Wey will not be
				sufficient to cause worries, so that we will be able to encroach upon the
				territories of the feudal <milestone unit="liao" n="19"/> lords in the way
				silkworms eat mulberry-leaves and cope with the forces of Chao. May Your
				Majesty ponder deliberately over the scheme of thy stupid servant with no
				hesitation?"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ch`in accordingly sent Ss&#x16D; to the court of
				Han. Li Ss&#x16D; went to interview the King of Han, but could not have an
				audience of him. Therefore he sent in a memorial saying:—</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Of old, when Ch`in and Han combined their forces
				and united their purposes to refrain from invading each other, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">This means that they signed and
				  observed a mutual non-aggression pact.</note> nobody in the whole world dared
				to aggress. Such a situation lasted for several generations. Some time ago,
				when the five 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As a matter of fact, only Chao
				  and Wey attacked Han in 273 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> feudal lords
				sent a joint-expedition against Han, Ch`in sent out troops to rescue her. Han
				being a central state, her territory scarcely stretches a thousand
				<hi rend="italic">li.</hi> Thanks to the traditional policy she has pursued
				from generation to generation to serve Ch`in, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Han served Ch`in for several
				  generations, but Ch`in saved Han only once.</note> she has been able to occupy
				an equal position among the feudal lords in All-under-Heaven.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Another time, however, when the five feudal lords
				launched a joint-attack upon Ch`in, Han in her turn joined them and stood at
				the front of the allied line to meet the forces of Ch`in beneath the Pass of
				the Armour Gorge. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Han joined Ch`i, Chao, Wey, Sung,
				  and Central Hills, in attacking Ch`in in 296 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> With their armies worn out and their
				strength exhausted, the feudal lords were compelled to cease hostilities. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In reality Ch`in made territorial
				  cessions to bring the war to an end.</note> When Tu Ts`ang was Premier of
				Ch`in, he mobilized soldiers and despatched generals to revenge the wrong of
				the allies and <milestone unit="liao" n="20"/> attacked Ching 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 278 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> General Pai Ch`i captured the capital of
				  Ching.</note> first. The Chancellor of Ching, feeling uneasy about it, said:
				`Han at first regarded Ch`in as unjust and yet kept fraternal terms with Ch`in
				in order jointly to menace the rest of the world. Then she betrayed Ch`in and
				took the lead of the allied forces in storming the Pass. Thus, centrally
				located, Han is so fickle that nobody knows what she is going to do next.'
				Thereupon the allies ceded to Ch`in ten cities from the best districts of Han
				as an apology for their wrong and thereby ceased hostilities.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Thus, ever since Han turned against Ch`in, the
				country has been oppressed, her territory invaded, and her army weakened, till
				the present day. The reason therefor is: Her rulers have been listening to the
				flippant theories of wicked ministers but have never considered actual
				conditions. Even if the wicked ministers be put to death, it would be
				impossible for Han to recover her former strength.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"At present, Chao is massing officers and soldiers 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> with Ch`in as target. Therefore, she has sent
				envoys to Han to borrow the way through the country on the pretext of attacking
				Ch`in. Indeed, in her campaign against Ch`in she will naturally invade Han
				first and Ch`in next. Besides, thy servant has heard: `When the lips are gone,
				the teeth are cold.' Verily Ch`in and Han have to share the same hazard. And
				such an eventuality is now visible enough.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Formerly, when Wey was about to despatch troops to
				attack Han, Ch`in ordered guards to escort her good-will envoys to Han. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wey had sent envoys to Ch`in to
				  conclude an alliance against Han.</note> Now thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, is sent
				here by the King of Ch`in, he is not granted an audience. Therefore,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="21"/> he is afraid the present chamberlains of Your
				Majesty have inherited the scheme of the former wicked ministers and might once
				more cause Han territorial losses. If thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, is granted no
				audience while here and has to go home to report to His Majesty the King of
				Ch`in on his mission, the relations between Ch`in and Han will certainly be
				severed. On this mission Ss&#x16D; came to present the good-will of His Majesty
				the King of Ch`in to the court of Han and hopes to make the best plan for Your
				Majesty; which in no wise constitutes sufficient reason for Your Majesty's
				according thy humble servant such a cold reception as this. Thy servant,
				Ss&#x16D;, has petitioned for an audience only to present his stupid counsels
				inside the court and then to be chopped into inches to death outside the court.
				Thereon may Your Majesty deliberate!</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Now supposing Your Majesty executed thy servant in
				Han, it would not do Your Majesty any good. Moreover, since Your Majesty turns
				no ear to thy servant's counsels, there will be fostered the seed of
				catastrophes. For once Ch`in marches her troops out without stopping, Han will
				then feel concern for the safety of her Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain.
				After thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, has had his corpse exposed in the market-place in
				the capital of Han, though Your Majesty might begin to think about thy
				servant's stupid but loyal counsels, it would be impossible to prevent
				disaster. After the frontiers have been raided and only the defence work of the
				capital is held and when the sounds of drums and bells are filling 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied above ####.</note> up the ears, though Your Majesty might then
				apply the counsels of thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, it will be too late.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="22"/> 
			 <p lang="english">"Moreover, though the limits of Han's military
				strength are generally known throughout the world, she is now betraying Ch`in.
				Indeed, if cities are evacuated and troops defeated, rebels among the rear
				forces will infallibly raid the capital. When the capital falls, the civilians
				will scatter. When the civilians scatter, no more troops can be recruited. Even
				though the capital might be well defended, yet Ch`in would send out all her men
				to besiege the only city of Your Majesty. When its communication with the
				outside world is cut off, it will be impossible to accomplish any scheme, till
				the situation becomes unsavable. As the consideration of the whole situation by
				the chamberlains is not thorough, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> may Your Majesty deliberate on it carefully!</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"If what thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, has said contains
				anything that does not coincide with actual facts, may Your Majesty allow him
				to complete his memorial before the throne! After that it will not be too late
				to put him to death through official censure. The King of Ch`in neither
				indulges in drinking and eating nor amuses himself with travelling and
				sight-seeing, but is whole-heartedly scheming against Chao. Therefore he has
				sent thy servant, Ss&#x16D;, here to speak on his behalf. Thy servant has
				petitioned for a personal interview because he feels he must parley with Your
				Majesty on matters of urgent importance.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Now, if Your Majesty grants no audience to thy
				servant, the faith of Han never will be proved. Verily Ch`in will cease the
				campaign against Chao and move the army against Han. May Your Majesty,
				therefore, kindly ponder over the matter again and again and grant thy servant
				a definite answer?"</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.3" type="chapter" n="III"> <milestone unit="liao" n="23"/>
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter III. On the Difficulty in
				Speaking: A Memorial<note lang="english" place="foot">####. In thought this is similar
				  to Chap. XII which, however, is far more comprehensive and systematic than
				  this. The historical facts quoted herein as illustrative of the basic ideas set
				  forth in the first two paragraphs somehow or other lack coherence and seem even
				  far-fetched in many respects.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Thy</hi> servant,
				Fei, is by no means diffident of speaking. As to why he has to hesitate in
				speaking: if his speeches are compliant and harmonious, magnificent and
				orderly, he is then regarded as ostentatious and insincere; if his speeches are
				sincere and courteous, straightforward and careful, he is then regarded as
				awkward and unsystematic; if his speeches are widely cited and subtly composed,
				frequently illustrated and continuously analogized, he is then regarded as
				empty and unpractical; if his speeches summarize minute points and present
				general ideas, being thus plain and concise, he is then regarded as simple and
				not discerning; if his speeches are very personally observing and
				<reg orig="well-|versed">well-versed</reg> in the inner nature of mankind, he
				is then regarded as self-assuming and self-conceited; if his speeches are
				erudite and profound, he is then regarded as boastful but useless; if his
				speeches touch the details of house-keeping and estimate each item in terms of
				numerals, he is then regarded as vulgar; if his speeches are too much concerned
				with worldly affairs and not offensive in wording, he is then regarded as a
				coward 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "clinging to
				  life".</note> and a flatterer; if his speeches are far from commonplace and
				contrary 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### reads ####
				  which means ####.</note> to human experience, he is then regarded as fantastic;
				if his speeches are witty and <milestone unit="liao" n="24"/> eloquent and full
				of rhetorical excellences, he is then regarded as flippant; if he discards all
				literary forms of expression and speaks solely of the naked facts, he is then
				regarded as rustic; and should he quote the <hi rend="italic">Books of Poetry
				and History</hi> from time to time and act on the teachings of the former
				sages, he is then regarded as a book chantor. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In Chaps. XLIX and L Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;severely reproached the Confucians and the Mohists for their constant
				  references to the teachings of the early kings and therefore condemned them as
				  grubs and idlers. It was not his intention to attempt a defence of them in this
				  passage, however.</note> These things explain the reason why thy servant, Fei,
				is diffident in speaking and worried about speaking.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, weights and measures, however accurate,
				are not always adopted; doctrines and principles, however perfect, are not
				always practised. Should His Majesty <reg orig="dis-|believe">disbelieve</reg>
				the minister who speaks to the throne, the minister would be found guilty of a
				blunder or condemned to death.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For example, Tz&#x16D;-hsü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The pen-name of Wu Yün. He sought
				  refuge in the Wu State when his father Wu Shê and his elder brother Wu Shang
				  were unjustly executed by the King of Ch`u in 522 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> In 511 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> he
				  successfully persuaded King Ho-lü of Wu to invade Ch`u and thereby avenged his
				  father and brother. Following the death of King Ho-lü he served King Fu-ch`a.
				  In 494 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> he helped the young king wage a
				  victorious war of revenge with King Kou-chien of Yüeh. Subsequently, because of
				  Pai P`i's slanders against him, he was ordered by King Fu-ch`a to commit
				  suicide with the famous Shu-lou sword (484 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>).</note> schemed well but was killed by the King of
				Wu; Chung-ni 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The pen-name of K`ung Ch`iu,
				  namely, Confucius. While travelling in the K`uang State, he was mistaken for
				  Yang Hu from Lu and was therefore detained.</note> taught well but was detained
				by the Ruler of K`uang; and Kuan I-wu 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Better known as Kuan Chung.
				  Having served Prince Chiu, he helped him struggle for the throne with Prince
				  Hsiao-pai when Duke Hsiang of Ch`i was murdered in 701 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> As Hsiao-pai entered the capital first and ascended
				  the throne, Duke Chuang of Lu, who had been supporting Prince Chiu, suddenly
				  changed his mind, killed the prince, and sent Kuan Chung in a prisoner cart to
				  Ch`i. In Ch`i he was released by Hsiao-pai, then Duke Huan, and appointed Prime
				  Minister.</note> was really worthy <milestone unit="liao" n="25"/> but was
				taken prisoner by the Ruler of Lu. Not that these three statesmen were not
				worthy, but that the three rulers were not intelligent.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In remote antiquity, when T`ang 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The founder of the Yin, or
				  sometimes called Shang, Dynasty. #### above #### has no additional sense, but
				  is often added to the name of a dynasty or a ruler so as to increase its
				  dignity.</note> was the sanest and I Yin 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He was afterwards appointed Prime
				  Minister by King T`ang.</note> the wisest of the age, though the wisest
				attempted to persuade the sanest, yet he was not welcomed even after seventy
				times of persuasion, till he had to handle pans and bowls and become a cook in
				order thereby to approach him and become familiar with him. In consequence
				T`ang came to know his worthiness and took him into service. Hence the saying:
				"Though the wisest man wants to persuade the sanest man, he is not necessarily
				welcomed upon his first arrival." Such was the case of I Yin's persuading
				T`ang. Again the saying: "Though the wise man wants to persuade the fool, he is
				not necessarily listened to." Such was the case of King Wên's 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">His real name was Chi Ch`ang and
				  the royal title was attributed to him after his death by his son, King Wu,
				  founder of the Chou Dynasty.</note> persuading Chow. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The last ruler of the Yin Dynasty
				  and was like Chieh, the last ruler of the Hsia Dynasty, known for his personal
				  vices and misgovernment.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, just as King Wên attempted to persuade Chow
				and was put in jail, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">At Yu-li for seven years
				  (1144-1137 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>).</note> Marquis Ih 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Also called Marquis Ngo as Ih and
				  Ngo were two places very close to each other.</note> was broiled; Marquis
				Chiu's 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> corpse was dried; Pi-kan 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">An uncle of Chow.</note> had his
				heart cut open; and Earl Mei's corpse was pickled. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">All these worthies were Chow's
				  ministers.</note> </p> <milestone unit="liao" n="26"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Furthermore, I-wu was bound with chains. Ts`ao Ch`i
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He remonstrated with Duke Chuang
				  of Ts`ao thrice but was never listened to, so that he had to abscond to the
				  Ch`ên State.</note> absconded to Ch`ên. Pai-li Tz&#x16D; 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####. His full name was Pai-li Hsi. He made his way through all hazards to
				  Ch`in, till he succeeded in introducing himself to Duke Mu.</note> begged on
				his way to the capital of Ch`in. Fu Yüeh 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Prime minister to King Wu-ting of
				  the Yin Dynasty.</note> was sold into slavery from place to place. Sun
				Tz&#x16D; 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">His full name was Sun Pin. When
				  his fellow disciple named P`ang Chüan, who had studied military science with
				  him under Kuei-ku Tz&#x16D;or Philosopher of the Devil Valley, became the
				  commander-in-chief of the Wey army, he went to work under him. Meanwhile, P`ang
				  Chüan became jealous of his talent, slandered him, and had his feet cut off
				  through official censure. Thereupon he feigned himself insane and managed to go
				  back to the Ch`i State, where he was charged with military affairs. In 341
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> he waged a successful war with Wey, during
				  which P`ang Chüan was killed in ambush.</note> had his feet cut off in Wey. Wu
				Ch`i 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">When he was Governor of the
				  Western River Districts, Wang Tso slandered him, so that Marquis Wu of Wey
				  dismissed him. On leaving his post, he stopped his carriage at Dike Gate and
				  cast the last glance over the district and shed tears at the thought of its
				  impending doom. In 387 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> he sought refuge in the
				  Ch`u State and was appointed Prime Minister by King Cho. Despite all the
				  meritorious services he had rendered to the country, he was dismembered by his
				  political enemies upon the king's death in 381 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> wiped off his tears at Dike Gate, lamented
				over the impending cession of the Western River Districts to Ch`in, and was
				<reg orig="dis-|membered">dismembered</reg> in Ch`u. Kung-shu Tso 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Prime minister to King Hui of Wey
				  and patron of Kung-sun Yang. From his death-bed he told the king to appoint
				  Yang his successor otherwise not to allow him to leave the country. Considering
				  the dying man's opinion absurd, the King neither appointed Yang to office nor
				  put him to death.</note> spoke of a man fit to be a pillar of the state but was
				regarded as unreasonable, so that Kung-sun Yang 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He entered Ch`in in 361
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> As soon as he was entrusted by Duke Hsiao in
				  359 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> with all state affairs, he began to enforce
				  his legalism. He enriched the state and strengthened the army and caused Wey
				  many humiliating defeats till King Hui regretted with a sigh that he had not
				  taken Kung-shu Tso's advice.</note> absconded to Ch`in. Kuan Lung-p`êng 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He remonstrated with King Chieh
				  against the construction of a wine pool and was killed because he would not
				  stop remonstrating.</note> <milestone unit="liao" n="27"/> was executed. Ch`ang
				Hung 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A worthy minister to King Ling of
				  Chou.</note> had his intestines chopped into pieces. Yin Tz&#x16D; 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">No record of his life and times
				  is left.</note> was thrown into a trap among brambles. The Minister of War,
				Tz&#x16D;-ch`i, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Killed in 478
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> during the uprising caused by Prince Pai
				  Shêng.</note> was killed and his corpse was floated on the Yang-Tz&#x16D;River.
				T`ien Ming 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">No record of his life and times
				  is left.</note> was stoned 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüch #### means
				  ####.</note> to death. Mi Tz&#x16D;-chien 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A disciple of Confucius.</note>
				and Hsi-mên Pao 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A minister to Marquis Wên of
				  Wey.</note> quarrelled with nobody but were killed. Tung An-yü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A minister to Viscount Chien of
				  Chao.</note> was killed and his corpse was exposed in the market-place. Tsai Yü
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Tsai Yü, a disciple of Confucius,
				  and Kan Chih, T`ien Ch`ang's rival, had the same pen-name, that is,
				  Tz&#x16D;-wo. Therefore, Han Fei Tz&#x16D;mistook Tsai Yü for Kan Chih.</note>
				had to suffer the disaster caused by T`ien Ch`ang. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 481 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Fan Chü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">When Hsü Ku was sent to Ch`i as
				  special envoy, Fan Chü was an attaché. His eloquence won great praises from the
				  King of Ch`i but incurred Hsü Ku's suspicion. After their return to Wey, Hsü Ku
				  told Premier Wey Ch`i that Fan Chü had betrayed the Wey State. Therefore Fan
				  Chü was arrested and tortured till his ribs and teeth were broken. He then
				  feigned himself dead and finally stole away to Ch`in, where he was appointed to
				  office in 270 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> had his ribs broken in
				Wey.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">These tens of men 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### should be #### because the
				  number of the worthies enumerated is above twenty.</note> were all benevolent,
				worthy, loyal, and upright persons in the world and followers of the right way
				and true path of life. Unfortunately they met such unreasonable, violent,
				stupid, and crooked masters, and lost their lives in the long run.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Then, why could these worthies and sages escape
				death penalties and evade disgrace? It was because of the difficulty
				<milestone unit="liao" n="28"/> in persuading fools. Hence every gentleman 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The superior man or plainly
				  gentleman was here taken as the model man, which was, no doubt, due to the
				  Confucian influences Han Fei Tz&#x16D;had received from Hsün Tz&#x16D;under
				  whom he had spent the formative period of his thought.</note> has to remain
				diffident of speaking. Even the best speech displeases the ear and upsets the
				heart, and can be appreciated only by worthy and sage rulers. May Your Majesty
				therefore ponder over this memorial of thy servant!</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.4" type="chapter" n="IV"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter IV. On Favourite Vassals: A
				Memorial<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note>
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Favourite</hi> vassals, if too intimate with the ruler,
				would cause him personal danger. Ministers, if too powerful, would overturn the
				august position of the sovereign. Wives and concubines, if without distinction
				of rank, would cause legitimate sons dangers. Brothers, if not subservient to
				the ruler, would endanger the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thy servant has heard: "The ruler of one thousand
				chariots, if not on his guard, would find close by him vassals of one hundred
				chariots aiming to shake his authority 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### should be
				  ####.</note> and upset his country. The ruler of ten thousand chariots, if not
				on his guard, would find close by him vassals of one thousand chariots aiming
				to shake his authority and upset his country." That being so, wicked ministers
				can multiply while the sway of the sovereign declines. Therefore, the
				territorial expansion of the feudal lords leads to the <reg
				orig="damna-|tion">damnation</reg> of the Son of Heaven; the extraordinary
				wealth of ministers leads to the downfall of the ruler. Hence generals
				<milestone unit="liao" n="29"/> and ministers who would leave the sovereign's
				interests behind 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be
				  ####.</note> and prosper 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### between #### and
				  #### is superfluous.</note> the welfare of their own families instead, should
				be ousted by the ruler of men.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Nothing is more valuable than the royal person,
				more honourable than the throne, more powerful than the authority of the
				sovereign, and more august than the position of the ruler. These four
				excellences are not obtained from outside nor secured from anybody else, but
				are deliberated in the ruler's own mind and acquired thereby. Hence the saying:
				"The lord of men, if unable to exercise his <reg
				orig="equip-|ment">equipment</reg> with the four excellences, is bound to end
				his life in exile." This the ruler of men must keep firmly in mind.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, the ruin of Chow and the fall of Chou were
				both due to the territorial expansion of the feudal lords; the partition of
				Chin 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 376 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> by the Chao, Han, and Wey Clans.</note> as well as
				the usurpation of Ch`i 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 386 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> by the T`ien Clan.</note> was due to the
				extraordinary wealth of ministers. So were the regicides in Yen and Sung,
				indeed. Thus, whether in the cases of Yin and Chou or in the cases of Chin and
				Ch`i, or in the modern cases of Yen and Sung, the same reason never failed to
				hold true.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, the intelligent ruler, in keeping
				officials in service, exhausts their abilities with laws and corrects their
				errors with measures. Hence no release from the death penalty, no remission of
				punishment. Both release from the death penalty and remission of punishment,
				being called "authority-losing" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> on the part of the
				ruler, mark the fall of the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain into
				<milestone unit="liao" n="30"/> danger as well as the shifting of the state
				under the "deflected authority" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> of the wicked
				ministers.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, no minister, however large his bounty
				may be, should be allowed to include 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should read
				  #### and #### below it is superfluous.</note> the capital city in his private
				fief; nor should he be allowed, however numerous his adherents and supporters
				may be, to subject officers and soldiers as personal vassals. Accordingly, no
				official, while serving the state, should be allowed to have any private
				governmental office. While in the army, nobody should be allowed to cultivate
				personal friendships. No official should be allowed to make any loan from the
				public treasury to individual families. This is the way the intelligent ruler
				should forbid wicked practices.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For the same reason, no minister should be allowed
				to have a four-horsed chariot as personal escort nor should he be allowed to
				carry any kind of weapons. If anyone, being neither a public courier nor a
				herald of urgent messages, transport implements of war from place to place, he
				should be condemned to death without mercy. This is the way the intelligent
				ruler should provide against accidents.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.5" type="chapter" n="V"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter V. The Tao of the
				Sovereign<note lang="english" place="foot">####. In style and thought this
				  work is similar to Chap. VIII. Both show the same tendencies to vague verse and
				  reveal metres, measures, and rhymes in many points. The mode of expression is
				  elegant but the ideas are profound and abstract and therefore susceptible of
				  different interpretations.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Tao</hi> is the
				beginning of the myriad things, the standard of right and wrong. That being so,
				the intelligent ruler, by holding to the beginning, knows the source of
				everything, <milestone unit="liao" n="31"/> and, by keeping to the standard,
				knows the origin of good and evil. Therefore, by virtue of resting empty and
				reposed, he waits 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng the first ####
				  below #### is superfluous.</note> for the course of nature to enforce itself so
				that all names will be defined of themselves and all affairs will be settled of
				themselves. Empty, he knows the essence of fullness: reposed, he becomes 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  ####.</note> the corrector of motion. Who utters a word creates himself a name;
				who has an affair creates himself a form. Compare forms and names and see if
				they are identical. Then the ruler will find nothing to worry about as
				everything is reduced to its reality.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence the saying: "The ruler must not reveal his
				wants. For, if he reveals his wants, the ministers will polish their manners
				accordingly. The ruler must not reveal his views. For, if he reveals his views,
				the ministers will display their hues differently." Hence another saying: "If
				the like and hate of the ruler be concealed, the true hearts of the ministers
				will be revealed. If the experience and wisdom of the ruler be discarded, the
				ministers will take precautions." Accordingly, the ruler, wise as he is, should
				not bother but let everything find its proper place; worthy as he is, should
				not be self-assumed but observe closely the ministers' motivating factors of
				conduct; and, courageous as he is, should not be enraged but let every minister
				display his prowess. So, leave the ruler's wisdom, then you will find the
				ministers' intelligence; leave the ruler's worthiness, then you will find the
				ministers' merits; and leave the ruler's courage, then you will find the
				ministers' strength. In such cases, ministers will attend to their duties,
				magistrates <milestone unit="liao" n="32"/> will have definite work routine,
				and everybody will be employed according to his special ability. Such a course
				of government is called "constant and immutable".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence the saying: "So quiet, it rests without
				footing; so vacant, it cannot be located." Thus, the intelligent ruler does
				nothing, but his ministers tremble all the more. It is the Tao of the
				intelligent ruler that he makes the wise men exhaust their mental energy and
				makes his decisions thereby without being himself at his wits' end; that he
				makes the worthy men exert their talents and appoints them to office
				accordingly without being himself at the end of his ability; and that in case
				of merits the ruler gains the renown and in case of demerit the ministers face
				the blame so that the ruler is never at the end of his reputation. Therefore,
				the ruler, even though not worthy, becomes the master of the worthies; and,
				even though not wise, becomes the corrector of the wise men. It is the
				ministers who do the toil; it is the ruler who gets the spoil. This is the
				everlasting principle of the worthy sovereign. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Up to this paragraph the chapter
				  deals with the theoretical aspects of the Tao of the sovereign. The rest of the
				  chapter covers its practical sides. Hence its division into two parts by the
				  Waseda University Press edition.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Tao exists in invisibility; its function, in
				<reg orig="unintel-|ligibility">unintelligibility</reg>. Be empty and reposed
				and have nothing to <reg orig="do-|Then">do-Then</reg> from the dark see
				defects in the light. See but never be seen. Hear but never be heard. Know but
				never be known. If you hear any word uttered, do not change it nor move it but
				compare it with the deed and see if word and deed coincide with each other.
				Place every official with a censor. Do not let them speak to each other. Then
				<reg orig="every-|thing">everything</reg> will be exerted to the utmost. Cover
				tracks and <milestone unit="liao" n="33"/> conceal sources. Then the ministers
				cannot trace origins. Leave your wisdom and cease your ability. Then your
				subordinates cannot guess at your limitations.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Keep your decision and identify it with the words
				and deeds of your subordinates. Cautiously take the handles 
				<note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Vide
				  infra,</hi> Chap. VII.</note> and hold them fast. Uproot others' want of them,
				smash others' thought of them, and do not let anybody covet them. If the ruler
				is not cautious of the locking or if he does not keep the gate in good repair,
				the tiger will come into existence. If the ruler does not take precautions for
				his sway or if he does not cover his realities, the traitor will make his
				appearance. Who murders the sovereign and takes his place and finds the whole
				people side in awe with him, is called a tiger. Again, who serves the country
				by the sovereign's side and watches for his secret faults with villainous
				motives, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Nien-sun #### is a
				  mistake for #### which reads ####.</note> is called a traitor. Scatter his
				partisans, arrest his supporters, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> lock up the gate, and deprive him of all assistance. Then there
				will be no tiger in the country. Be too great to be measured, be too profound
				to be surveyed, identify norms 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### is derived from #### meaning
				  "form".</note> and names, scrutinize laws and manners, and chastise those doing
				as they please. Then there will be no traitor in the country.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For these reasons, the lord of men always has to
				face five kinds of delusion: delusion by ministers impeding the sovereign,
				delusion by ministers controlling public resources and revenues, delusion by
				ministers issuing decrees at random, delusion by ministers distributing
				personal favours, <milestone unit="liao" n="34"/> and delusion by ministers
				feeding dependents. When ministers impede the sovereign, the sovereign loses
				his viewpoint. When they control public resources and revenues, he loses his
				advantages. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien ####
				  should be ####.</note> When they issue decrees at random, he loses his ruling
				authority. When they distribute personal favours, he loses his name. When they
				feed their dependents, he loses his supporters. All their doings as such should
				be based on the initiative of the lord of men and should not be started by the
				ministers at their pleasure.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Tao of the lord of men regards tranquillity and
				humility as treasures. Without handling anything himself, he can tell
				skilfulness from unskilfulness; without his own concerns of mind, he can tell
				good from bad luck. Therefore, without uttering any word himself, he finds a
				good reply given; without exerting his own effort, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> he finds his task accomplished. Whenever a reply is given to
				his question, he holds to its covenant. Whenever any task is accomplished, he
				holds to its result. And out of coincidence and discrepancy between the
				consequences of tasks accomplished and the covenants of words uttered reward
				and punishment are born. Therefore, when a minister utters a word, the ruler
				should according to the word assign him a task to accomplish, and according to
				the result of the accomplishment call the task 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be ####.</note> to account. If the result corresponds
				with the task and the task with the word, the minister should be rewarded. If
				the result corresponds not with the task and the task not with the word, he
				should be censured. It is in accordance with <milestone unit="liao" n="35"/>
				the Tao of the intelligent ruler that every minister should utter no word that
				corresponds not with its proper task.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, the intelligent ruler, in
				bestowing rewards, is as benign as the seasonable rain that the masses profit
				by his graces; in inflicting punishments, he is so terrific like the loud
				thunder that even divines and sages cannot atone for their crimes. Thus the
				intelligent ruler neglects no reward and remits no punishment. For, if reward
				is neglected, ministers of merit will relax their duties; if punishment is
				remitted, villainous ministers will become liable to <reg
				orig="mis-|conduct">misconduct</reg>. Therefore, men of real merit, however
				distant and humble, must be rewarded; those of real demerit, however near and
				dear, must be censured. If both the reward of the distant and humble and the
				censure of the near and dear are infallible, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied above ####.</note> the distant and humble will not go idle while
				the near and dear will not turn arrogant.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.7" type="book" n="2"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Two</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.6" type="chapter" n="VI"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter VI. Having Regulations: A
				Memorial<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Its English rendering by L.
				  T. Chên is "The Existence of Standards" (Liang Ch`i-ch`ao, <hi
				  rend="italic">History of Chinese Political Thought during the Early Tsin
				  Period,</hi> trans. by L. T. Chên, p. 116, n. 2), which is incorrect. This
				  chapter has been regarded by many critics such as Hu Shih and Yung Chao-tsu as
				  spurious merely on the ground that the ruin of the states as adduced by Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;took place long after his death. Inasmuch as #### means "decay" and
				  "decline" as well as "ruin" and "destruction", I regard the evidence alleged by
				  the critics as insufficient.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				No country is permanently strong. Nor is
				any country permanently weak. If conformers to law are strong, the country is
				strong; if conformers to law are weak, the country is weak.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">King Chuang of Ching annexed as many states as
				<reg orig="twenty-|six">twenty-six</reg> and extended his territory as far as
				three thousand li. As soon as King Chuang passed 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### reads #### meaning ####,
				  namely, "leave." To leave the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain means to
				  die.</note> away from the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain, Ching decayed
				accordingly. Duke Huan of Ch`i annexed as many states as thirty and extended
				his territory as far as three thousand li. As soon as Duke Huan passed away
				from the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain, Ch`i decayed accordingly. King
				Hsiang 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In fact it was not King Hsiang
				  but King Chao who sent General Yo I to invade the Ch`i State in 284
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> of Yen took the Yellow River as
				state-boundary on the south, established the capital at Chi, doubled the
				defence works at Cho and Fang-ch`êng, smashed the Ch`i State,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="37"/> and subdued the Central Hills State, in such
				wise that <reg orig="who-|ever">whoever</reg> was a friend of Yen was respected
				and whoever was not a friend of Yen was despised. As soon as King Hsiang passed
				away from the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain, Yen decayed accordingly.
				King An-li of Wey attacked Yen, rescued Chao, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####. In 272 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> Wey with Ch`in and Ch`u attacked
				  Yen. In 257 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> Lord Hsin-ling of Wey smashed the
				  forces of Ch`in at Han-tan and thereby rescued Chao.</note> took the land to
				the east of the Yellow River, and completely conquered both T`ao and Wei. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> Then he mobilized his troops into Ch`i and took the city of
				P`ing-lu to be his holiday resort. Then he attacked Han, took Kuan, won the
				battle by the Ch`i River. Then in the engagement at Chü-yang he drove the
				worn-out troops of Ching into retreat. Finally in the engagement at Shang-ts`ai
				and Chao-ling he routed the Ching troops. In this manner he sent out his
				expeditionary forces in the four directions throughout All-under-Heaven and
				spread his influence all over the countries of crowns and girdles. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### referred to the civilized
				  countries in the then known world. The barbarians roaming around the Middle
				  Land bobbed their hair and went without hats. Their garments had the lapels on
				  the left and no girdles. On the contrary, the Chinese would grow their hair,
				  crown every male from twenty years of age, have the lapels of their coats on
				  the right. The countries of crowns and girdles were thus distinguished from the
				  rest of the world.</note> Following the death of King An-li, Wey decayed
				accordingly.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, as long as King Chuang of Ching and Duke Huan
				of Ch`i were alive, Ching and Ch`i could remain hegemonic; as long as King
				Hsiang of Yen and King An-li of Wey were alive, Yen and Wey remained strong.
				Now their countries all fell into decay, because their ministers and
				magistrates all followed the path to chaos and never sought
				<milestone unit="liao" n="38"/> for the way to order. Though their countries
				were chaotic, they cast aside the state laws and schemed for nothing but their
				own outside interests. This was the same as to suppress a fire by carrying
				firewood on the back. Consequently confusion and weakness turned from bad to
				worse.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, at present, any ruler able to expel
				private crookedness and uphold public law, finds the people safe and the state
				in order; and any ruler able to expunge private action and act on public law,
				finds his army strong and his enemy weak. So, find 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### in both cases should be ####.</note> out men following the discipline of
				laws and regulations, and place them above the body of officials. Then the
				sovereign can not be deceived by anybody with fraud and falsehood. Find 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### in both cases should be ####.</note> out men able to weigh different
				situations, and put them in charge of distant affairs. Then the sovereign
				cannot be deceived by anybody in matters of world politics.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Now supposing promotions were made because of mere
				reputations, then ministers would be estranged from the sovereign and all
				officials would associate for treasonable purposes. Supposing officials were
				appointed on account of their partisanship, then the people would strive to
				cultivate friendships and never seek employment in accordance with the law.
				Thus, if the government lack able men, the state will fall into confusion. If
				rewards are bestowed according to mere reputation, and punishments are
				inflicted according to mere defamation, then men who love rewards and hate
				punishments will discard the law 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### below
				  #### should be ####.</note> of the public and practise self-seeking tricks and
				associate for wicked purposes. If <milestone unit="liao" n="39"/> ministers
				forget the interest of the sovereign, make friends with outside people, and
				thereby promote their adherents, then their inferiors will be in low spirits to
				serve the sovereign. Their friends are many; their adherents, numerous. When
				they form juntas in and out, then though they have great faults, their ways of
				disguise will be innumerable.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For such reasons, loyal ministers, innocent as they
				are, are always facing danger and the death penalty, whereas wicked ministers,
				though of no merit, always enjoy security and prosperity. Should loyal
				ministers meet danger and death without committing any crime, good ministers
				would withdraw. Should wicked ministers enjoy security and prosperity without
				rendering any meritorious service, villainous ministers would advance. This is
				the beginning of decay.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Were such the case, all officials would discard
				legalism, practising favouritism and despising public law. They would frequent
				the gates of the residences of cunning men, but never once would they visit the
				court of the sovereign. For one hundred times they would ponder the interests
				of private families, but never once would they scheme for the state welfare of
				the sovereign. Thus, their subordinates, however numerous, are not for
				glorifying the ruler; the officials, however well selected, are not for serving
				the country. If so, the sovereign would have the mere name of the lord of men
				but in reality he simply commits himself to the care of the houses of the
				various ministers. Hence thy servant says: "The court of a decaying state has
				no man." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang this whole paragraph is
				  largely based on Kuan Tz&#x16D;'s "Making the Law Clear".</note> </p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="40"/> 
			 <p lang="english">That the court has no man does not imply the
				emptiness of the court. It means that private families strive to benefit one
				another but never seek to enhance the state welfare; that high officials strive
				to honour one another but never seek to honour the ruler; and that petty
				officials spend their salaries in cultivating personal friendships but never
				attend to their official duties. The reason therefore is: The sovereign never
				makes his decisions in accordance with the law but always trusts in his
				subordinates for <reg orig="what-|ever">whatever</reg> they do.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, the intelligent sovereign makes the law
				select men and makes no arbitrary promotion himself. He makes the law measure
				merits and makes no arbitrary regulation himself. In consequence, able men
				cannot be obscured, bad characters cannot be disguised; falsely praised fellows
				cannot be advanced, wrongly defamed people cannot be degraded. Accordingly,
				between ruler and minister distinction becomes clear and order is attained.
				Thus it suffices only if the sovereign can scrutinize laws.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The wise man, on ministering to a ruler, faces the
				north 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means "to have an audience
				  with His Majesty", who, while seated on the throne, always faces the
				  south.</note> and swears an oath of his office, pledging "not to have two
				minds, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means "not to break his word
				  ever presented to the throne".</note> never to reject any low commission in the
				court, and never to reject any hard job in the military camp, but to follow the
				instructions of his superior, to obey the law of the sovereign and empty his
				mind so as to wait for the royal decrees to come, and to have no dispute about
				them". Therefore, though he has a mouth of his own, he never
				<milestone unit="liao" n="41"/> speaks for his own advantage; though he has
				eyes of his own, he never sees for his private interest. Both his mouth and
				eyes are kept under his superior's control. In other words, who ministers to a
				ruler may be likened to the hand that is able to care for the head upward and
				for the feet downward, never fails to relieve 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> them from extremes of cold and heat, and never
				fails to strike away even the Mo-yeh 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">One of the two precious swords
				  made by the order of King Fu-ch`a of the Wu State, the other being called
				  Kan-chiang.</note> Sword when it is near the body. Similarly, the intelligent
				ruler never employs worthy and clever ministers or wise and able men for any
				selfish purpose. Therefore, the people do not cross the village border to make
				friends and have no relatives 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should
				  read ####.</note> living one hundred li away; high and low do not trespass
				against each other; the fool and the wise, each being content with his own lot,
				keep the scale and stand in perfect balance. Such is the crowning phase of
				order, indeed! 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Such was the Utopia dreamt and
				  pictured by Han Fei Tz&#x16D; from the legalistic standpoint, which,
				  diametrically opposed to the Confucian spirit, stands out clearly relieved
				  against the Great Community of Confucius:— 
				  <p lang="english">
					 <quote lang="english"> 
						<lg lang="english">
						  <l lang="english">When the Grand Way was pursued, a public
							 and common spirit ruled All-under-Heaven; they chose worthy and able men; their
							 words were sincere, and what they cultivated was harmony. Thus men did not love
							 their parents only, nor treat as children only their sons. A competent
							 provision was secured for the aged till their death, employment for the
							 able-bodied, and the means of growing up to the young. They showed kindness and
							 compassion to widows, orphans, childless men, and those who were disabled by
							 disease, so that they were all sufficiently maintained. Males had their proper
							 work, and females had their homes. They <reg
							 orig="accumu-|lated">accumulated</reg> articles of value, disliking that they
							 should be thrown away upon the ground, but not wishing to keep them for their
							 own gratification. They laboured with their strength, disliking that it should
							 not be exerted, but not exerting it only with a view to their own advantage. In
							 this way selfish schemings were repressed and found no development. Robbers,
							 filchers, and rebellious traitors did not show themselves, and hence the outer
							 doors remained open, and were not shut. This was the period of what we call the
							 Great Community. (Cf. Legge's translation of <hi rend="italic">The Li Ki,</hi>
							 Bk. VII, Sect. <hi rend="small-caps">i,</hi> 2.)</l>
						</lg></quote></p> 
				  <p lang="english">Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s Utopia, however, runs in
					 parallel to the ideal state of nature described by Lao Tz&#x16D;:—</p> 
				  <p lang="english">
					 <quote lang="english">
						<lg lang="english">
						  <l lang="english"> In a small country with few people let
							 there be aldermen and mayors who are possessed of power over men but would not
							 use it, and who induce people to grieve at death but do not cause them to move
							 at a distance. Although they have ships and carts, they find no occasion to
							 employ them.</l>
						</lg><lb/> 
						<lg lang="english">
						  <l lang="english">The people are induced to return to the
							 pre-literate age of knotted cords and to use them in place of writing, to
							 delight in their food, to be proud of their clothes, to be content with their
							 homes, and to rejoice in their customs. Then, neighbouring states will be
							 mutually happy within sight; the voices of cocks and dogs will echo each other;
							 and the peoples will not have to call on each other while growing old and dead.
							 (Cf. Carus's translation of Lao Tz&#x16D;'s <hi rend="italic">Tao Teh
							 King,</hi> lxxx.)</l>
						</lg></quote></p></note> </p> <milestone unit="liao" n="42"/>
			 
			 <p lang="english">Now, those who make light of rank and bounties,
				resign from their offices and desert their posts with ease, and thereby choose
				their masters, thy servant does not call upright. Those who falsify theories,
				disobey laws, defy the sovereign, and make forcible remonstrances, thy servant
				does not call loyal. Those who bestow favours, distribute profits, win the
				hearts of inferiors, and thereby make names, thy servant does not call
				benevolent. Those who leave the world, retire from active life, and thereby
				reprove the sovereign, thy servant does not call righteous. Those who serve
				abroad as envoys to other feudal lords, exhaust the strength of the native
				country, and wait for the moment of crisis 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> to molest the sovereign, saying, "the inter-state friendship,
				unless thy servant be in charge of it, cannot become intimate; the inter-state
				enmity, unless thy servant be in charge of it, cannot be appeased," and thereby
				aim to win the sovereign's confidence, to be trusted with state affairs, and to
				increase their influence by lowering the name of the sovereign and benefit
				their own families by hampering the resources of the country, thy servant does
				not call wise. <milestone unit="liao" n="43"/> These examples are common
				practices prevailing in the dangerous age, which the law of the early kings
				would weed out.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The law of the early kings said: "Every minister
				shall not exercise his authority nor shall he scheme for his own advantage but
				shall follow His Majesty's instructions. He shall not do evil but shall follow
				His Majesty's path." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As remarked by Ku Kuang-ts`ê, the
				  <hi rend="italic">Great Plan</hi> contains a passage somewhat different from
				  this citation.</note> Thus, in antiquity the people of an orderly age abode by
				the public law, discarded all self-seeking tricks, devoted their attention and
				united their actions to wait for employment by their superiors.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, the lord of men, if he has to inspect all
				officials himself, finds the day not long enough and his energy not great
				enough. Moreover, if the superior uses his eyes, the inferior ornaments his
				looks; if the superior uses his ears, the inferior ornaments his voice; and, if
				the superior uses his mind, the inferior twists his sentences. Regarding these
				three faculties as insufficient, the early kings left aside their own talents
				and relied on laws and numbers and acted carefully on the principles of reward
				and punishment. Thus, what the early kings did was to the purpose of political
				order. Their laws, however simplified, were not violated. Despite the
				autocratic rule within the four seas, the cunning could not apply their
				fabrications; the deceitful 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### reads ####
				  which means ####.</note> could not practise 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### below #### means
				  #### or ####.</note> their plausibilities; and the wicked found no means to
				resort to, so that, though as far away from His Majesty as beyond a thousand
				li, they dared not change <milestone unit="liao" n="44"/> their words, and
				though as near by His Majesty as the courtiers, they dared not cover the good
				and disguise the wrong. The officials in the court, high and low, never
				trespassed against each other nor did they ever override their posts.
				Accordingly the sovereign's administrative routine did not take up all his time
				while each day afforded enough leisure. Such was due to the way the ruler
				trusted to his position.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, the minister trespasses against the
				sovereign in the court as in the lie of the land. Leading forward step by step,
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### should be ####.</note> he makes the lord of men forget the starting-point
				until he turns from east to west and is not conscious of the change. To guard
				against such misleadings, the early kings set up the south-pointing needle 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The compass needle.</note> to
				ascertain the directions of sun-rise and sun-set. Thus, every intelligent ruler
				ordered his ministers never to realize their wishes outside the realm of law
				and never to bestow their favours inside the realm of law—in short, never to
				commit any unlawful act. As strict laws are means to forbid extra-judicial
				action and exterminate selfishness 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">For #### I propose #### ####
				  which runs parallel to the following passage #### ####.</note> and severe
				penalties are means to execute decrees and censure inferiors, legal authority
				should not be deputed to anybody and legal control should not be held behind
				the same gate. Should legal authority and control be kept in common by both
				ruler and minister, all varieties of wickedness would come into existence. If
				law is of no faith, its enforcement by the ruler is absurd. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  ####.</note> If <milestone unit="liao" n="45"/> penalty is not definite,
				culprits cannot be overcome. Hence the saying: "The skilful carpenter, though
				able to mark the inked string with his surveying eyes and calculating mind,
				always takes compasses and squares as measures before his marking; the great
				genius, though able to accomplish his task with swift move, always takes the
				law of the early kings as the ruler before his accomplishment." Thus, if the
				inked string is straight, crooked timbers will be shaved; if the water-level is
				even, high gnarls will be planed down. Similarly, if weights and balances are
				well hung up, what is too heavy will be decreased and what is too light will be
				increased; once pecks and bushels are established, what is too much will be
				decreased and what is too little will be increased.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence to govern the state by law is to praise the
				right and blame the wrong. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be #### as in Confucius's <hi rend="italic">Analects.</hi></note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The law does not fawn on the noble; the string does
				not yield to the crooked. Whatever the law applies to, the wise cannot reject
				nor can the brave defy. Punishment for fault never skips ministers, reward for
				good never misses commoners. Therefore, to correct the faults of the high, to
				rebuke the vices of the low, to suppress disorders, to decide against mistakes,
				to subdue the arrogant, to straighten the crooked, and to unify the folkways of
				the masses, nothing could match the law. To warn 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Nien-sun proposed #### for
				  ####.</note> the officials and overawe the people, to rebuke obscenity and
				danger, and to forbid falsehood and deceit, nothing could match penalty. If
				penalty is severe, the noble cannot discriminate against the
				<milestone unit="liao" n="46"/> humble. If law is definite, the superiors are
				esteemed and not violated. If the superiors are not violated, the sovereign
				will become strong and able to maintain the proper course of government. Such
				was the reason why the early kings esteemed legalism and handed it down to
				posterity. Should the lord of men discard law and practise selfishness, high
				and low would have no distinction.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.7" type="chapter" n="VII"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter VII. The Two Handles<note lang="english" 
			    place="foot">#### For the English rendering of
				  #### Professor M. S. Bates suggested "grip" instead of "handle". I prefer
				  "handle" in order to retain the native colour of the original.</note></head>
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> means 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be ####
				  which means ####.</note> whereby the intelligent ruler controls his ministers
				are two handles only. The two handles are <reg
				orig="chastise-|ment">chastisement</reg> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> and commendation. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What are meant by
				chastisement and commendation? To inflict death or torture upon culprits, is
				called chastisement; to bestow encouragements or rewards on men of merit, is
				called commendation.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ministers are afraid of censure and punishment but
				fond of encouragement and reward. Therefore, if the lord of men uses the
				handles of chastisement and commendation, all ministers will dread his severity
				and turn to his liberality. The villainous ministers of the age are different.
				To men they hate they would by securing the handle of chastisement from the
				sovereign ascribe crimes; on men they love they would by securing the handle of
				commendation from the <milestone unit="liao" n="47"/> sovereign bestow rewards.
				Now supposing the lord of men placed the authority of punishment and the profit
				of reward not in his hands but let the ministers administer the affairs of
				reward and punishment instead, then everybody in the country would fear the
				ministers and slight the ruler, and turn to the ministers and away from the
				ruler. This is the calamity of the ruler's loss of the handles of chastisement
				and commendation.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As illustration, that which enables the tiger to
				subject the dog, is his claws and fangs. Supposing the tiger cast aside its
				claws and fangs and let the dog use them, the tiger would in turn be subjected
				by the dog. The lord of men controls his ministers by means of chastisement and
				commendation. Now supposing the ruler of men cast aside the handles of
				chastisement and commendation and let the ministers use them, the ruler would
				in turn be controlled by the ministers.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, T`ien Ch`ang petitioned for rank and
				bounties, which he in his turn conferred upon the body of officials, and
				enlarged pecks and bushels, by virtue of which he distributed alms among the
				hundred surnames. In other words, Duke Chien lost the handle of commendation,
				which T`ien Ch`ang set to use. In the long run Duke Chien 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 481 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> In the same year Confucius composed the
				  <hi rend="italic">Spring and Autumn Annals.</hi></note> was murdered. Likewise,
				Tz&#x16D;-han once said to the Ruler of Sung: "Indeed, rewards and charities
				being what the people like, may Your Highness bestow them! Slaughter and
				punishments being what the people dislike, may thy servant beg leave to enforce
				them?" Thenceforth, the Ruler of Sung lost the handle of chastisement, which
				Tz&#x16D;-han set to use. Hence followed the molestation of the Ruler of
				<milestone unit="liao" n="48"/> Sung. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Tz&#x16D;-han was a minister of
				  Sung, but his intimidation of the sovereign is mentioned neither in the
				  <hi rend="italic">Historical Records</hi> nor elsewhere except here. Granted
				  that this chapter is not spurious, Han Fei Tz&#x16D;must have derived the
				  information from some unreliable source of his age.</note> Inasmuch as T`ien
				Ch`ang used only the handle of commendation, Duke Chien was murdered; inasmuch
				as Tz&#x16D;-han used only the handle of chastisement, the Ruler of Sung was
				molested. Therefore, if any minister of the present age uses both the handles
				of chastisement and commendation, the danger of his ruler will be more serious
				than that of Duke Chien and the Ruler of Sung. For this reason, every sovereign
				molested, murdered, deluded, or deceived, because he had lost 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> the handles of chastisement and commendation and let the
				ministers use them, invited danger and ruin accordingly.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men, whenever he wants to suppress
				culprits, must see norm accord with name and word never differ from task. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Hirazawa's edition has #### in
				  place of ####.</note> Whenever a minister utters a word, the ruler should in
				accordance with his word assign him a task to accomplish, and in accordance
				with the task call the work to account. If the work corresponds with the task,
				and the task corresponds with the word, he should be rewarded. On the contrary,
				if the work is not equivalent to the task, and the task not equivalent to the
				word, he should be punished. Accordingly, any minister whose word is big but
				whose work is small should be punished. Not that the work is small, but that
				the work is not equivalent to the name. Again, any minister whose word is small
				but whose work is big should also be punished. Not that big work is not
				desirable but that the discrepancy between the work
				<milestone unit="liao" n="49"/> and the name is worse than the accomplishment
				of the big work. Hence the minister should be punished.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once in by-gone days, Marquis Chao of Han 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He ruled from 358 to 333
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> During his reign his premier, Shên Pu-hai,
				  enforced legalistic policies so successfully that Han emerged to be a rich and
				  strong country. In the same country Han Fei Tz&#x16D;was born about half a
				  century later and was therefore greatly influenced by the legalism taught and
				  practised by Shên Pu-hai (<hi rend="italic">vide infra,</hi> Chap.
				  XLIII).</note> was drunk and fell into a nap. The crown-keeper, seeing the
				ruler exposed to cold, put a coat over him. When the Marquis awoke, he was glad
				and asked the attendants, "Who put more clothes on my body?" "The crown-keeper
				did," they replied. Then the Marquis found the coat-keeper guilty and put the
				crown-keeper to death. He punished the coat-keeper for the neglect of his duty,
				and the <reg orig="crown-|keeper">crown-keeper</reg> for the overriding of his
				post. Not that the Marquis was not afraid of catching cold but that he thought
				their trespassing the assigned duties was worse than his catching cold.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, when an intelligent ruler keeps ministers in
				service, no minister is allowed either to override his post and get merits
				thereby nor to utter any word not equivalent to a fact. Whoever overrides his
				post is put to death; whoever makes a word not equivalent to a fact is
				punished. If everyone has to do his official duty, and if whatever he says has
				to be earnest, then the ministers cannot associate for treasonable
				purposes.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men has two difficulties to face: If he
				appoints only worthy men to office, ministers will on the pretence of
				worthiness attempt to deceive their ruler; if he makes arbitrary promotions of
				officials, the state affairs will always be menaced. Similarly, if the lord of
				men loves worthiness, <milestone unit="liao" n="50"/> ministers will gloss over
				their defects in order to meet the ruler's need. In consequence, no minister
				will show his true heart. If no minister shows his true heart, the lord of men
				will find no way to tell the worthy from the unworthy.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For instance, because the King of Yüeh liked brave
				men, the people made light of death; because King Ling of Ch`u liked slender
				waists, the country became full of starvelings; because Duke Huan of Ch`i was
				by nature jealous and fond of women, Shu Tiao castrated himself in order to
				administer the harem; because Duke Huan liked different tastes, Yi-ya steamed
				the head of his son and served Duke Huan with the rare taste; because
				Tz&#x16D;-k`uai of Yen liked worthies, Tz&#x16D;-chih pretended that he would
				not accept the state. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As Tz&#x16D;-chih, Premier of
				  Yen, had intimated that even if the state were offered him, he would never
				  accept it, Tz&#x16D;-k`uai, King of Yen, in 316 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>
				  purposely abdicated in favour of him, who, however, took the throne with no
				  reserve.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, if the ruler reveals his hate, ministers
				will conceal their motives; if the ruler reveals his likes, ministers will
				pretend to talent; and if the ruler reveals his wants, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  ####.</note> ministers will have the opportunity to disguise their feelings and
				attitudes.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">That was the reason why Tz&#x16D;-chih, by
				pretending to worthiness, usurped the ruler's throne; and why Shu Tiao and
				Yi-ya, by complying with their ruler's wants, molested their ruler. Thus
				Tz&#x16D;-k`uai died in consequence of a civil war 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 314 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> and Duke Huan was left unburied until worms
				from his corpse crawled outdoors. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">When Duke Huan was dying, Shu
				  Tiao and Yi-ya allowed nobody else to see him. After his death they made no
				  announcement and let his corpse lie unburied for sixty-seven days (<hi
				  rend="italic">vide infra,</hi> Chap. X, pp. 89-91).</note> What was the cause
				of these incidents? It was nothing but the calamity of the rulers'
				<milestone unit="liao" n="51"/> revelation of true hearts to ministers. Every
				minister in his heart of hearts does not necessarily love the ruler. If he
				does, it is for the sake of his own great advantage.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In these days, if the lord of men neither covers
				his feelings nor conceals his motives, and if he lets ministers have a chance
				to molest their master, the ministers will have no difficulty in following the
				examples of Tz&#x16D;-chih and <reg orig="T`ien-|ch`ang">T`iench`ang</reg>.
				Hence the saying: "If the ruler's likes and hate be concealed, the ministers'
				true hearts will be revealed. If the ministers reveal their true hearts, the
				ruler never will be deluded."</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.8" type="chapter" n="VIII"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter VIII. Wielding the
				Sceptre<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Certain editions of the
				  text have #### in place of ####. The latter, however, suits the ideas set forth
				  in the work better than the former. In style and thought it is similar to Chap.
				  V and contains more than Chap. V such similes and metaphors as are susceptible
				  of widely different interpretations. I hope it will be helpful to the reader to
				  give an explanatory note of my own to each paragraph.</note></head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Heaven</hi> has its destiny 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">It refers to the course of nature
				  as manifested in the compelling principle of the rotation of day and night, of
				  the four seasons, and so forth.</note> ; human beings have their destiny, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">It refers to the course of nature
				  as manifested in the necessary relation of ruler and minister, of superior and
				  inferior, and so forth.</note> too. Indeed, anything smelling good and tasting
				soft, be it rich wine or fat meat, is delicious to the mouth, but it causes the
				body illness. The beauty having delicate skin and pretty white teeth pleases
				feeling but exhausts energy. Hence avoid excesses and extremes. Then you will
				suffer no harm. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In the opening paragraph it is
				  brought to the fore that though mankind is endowed by nature with both carnal
				  and sexual appetites, nature does not allow the satisfaction of either appetite
				  to run to any extreme. It is, therefore, imperative that the way of life
				  conform to the way of nature. Likewise, the way of government—the Tao of the
				  sovereign—must conform to the way of nature. To wield the sceptre right is the
				  right way to political order, which is expounded in the following
				  paragraphs.</note> </p> <milestone unit="liao" n="52"/> 
			 <p lang="english">The sceptre should never be shown. For its inner
				nature is non-assertion. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s
				  conception of non-assertion or inaction was Taoistic in origin.</note> The
				state affairs may be scattered in the four directions but the key to their
				administration is in the centre. The sage holding this key in hand, people from
				the four directions come to render him meritorious services. He remains empty
				and waits for their services, and they will exert their abilities by
				themselves. With the conditions of the four seas clearly in mind, he can see
				the Yang by means of the Yin. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">To see the Yang by way of the Yin
				  means to see things from an unseen place or to see the light from the dark. The
				  Yang (####) refers to the positive principle of Yi (####) or Change which
				  Chinese sages of classic antiquity thought to be the permanent function of the
				  universe. The Yin (####) refers to its negative principle. All phenomena are
				  resultant from the interaction of these two principles.</note> After appointing
				attendants on his right and left, he can open the gate and meet anybody. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As he cannot any longer be
				  deluded, he is not afraid of meeting anybody.</note> He can go onward with the
				two handles without making any change. To apply them without cessation is said
				to be acting on the right way of government. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The world view of Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;is purely Taoistic. So is the major premise of his life view. The
				  doctrine of inaction is advocated in the opening sentences of this paragraph,
				  which, however, ends with his insistence on the active application of the two
				  handles to government. Herein lies the difference between Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s
				  ideas and the teachings of the orthodox Taoists. Lao Tz&#x16D;and his immediate
				  followers taught that the origin of life is inaction, its ideal should be
				  inaction and that the route to this goal must be inaction, too. With them Han
				  Fei Tz&#x16D;agreed that inaction is the end, but he asserted that the means to
				  the end is action. The Utopia remains a permanent Utopian ideal. Life is a
				  constant strife after this goal. So is <reg
				  orig="govern-|ment">government</reg> an everlasting fight against the
				  disruptive forces in individual and social life for perfect order. In such a
				  fight the law is the only weapon, whose two handles are chastisement and
				  commendation. Therefore, to apply the two handles without cessation is said to
				  be acting on the right way of government. In this connection the shifting
				  emphases in the social and political thought of Lin Yu-tang, one of the
				  greatest admirers of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;in modern China, are worth noticing. In
				  his essay on "Han Fei as a Cure for Modern China" (<hi rend="italic">China's
				  Own Critics: A Selection of Essays,</hi> 1931), he showed his whole-hearted
				  support of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;. A few years later, as shown in his book,
				  <hi rend="italic">My Country and My People</hi> (1936), he appeared to be far
				  more Taoistic and cynical than before, preferring inaction and non-interference
				  to any kind of remedial work which seems to him laborious but fruitless.</note>
				</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="53"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, everything has its function; every material
				has its utility. When everybody works according to his special qualification,
				both superior and inferior will not have to do anything. Let roosters herald
				the dawn and let cats watch for rats. When everything exercises its special
				qualification, the ruler will not have to do anything. If the ruler has to
				exert any special skill of his own, it means that affairs are not going right.
				If he is conceited and fond of displaying his ability, he will be deceived by
				the inferiors. If he is sagacious and lenient, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "fond of
				  living beings" or "loving production", which here implies "unable to bear
				  killing any human being".</note> the inferiors will take advantage of his
				capacity. If superior and inferior exchange their roles, the state never will
				be in order. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ruler and minister should attend
				  to their respective duties.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The way to assume oneness 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### — here means to wield the
				  sceptre—to attain the autocratic rule, so to speak.</note> starts from the
				study of terminology. When names are rectified, things will be settled; when
				names are distorted, things will shift around. Therefore, the sage holds
				oneness in hand and rests in tranquillity, letting names appoint themselves to
				tasks and affairs settle themselves. If he does not show off his sagacity, the
				inferiors will reveal their earnestness and uprightness. He then appoints them
				to office in accordance with their <milestone unit="liao" n="54"/> words, and
				thus lets them choose 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> their tasks. He confers upon them powers in accordance with
				their needs and thus lets them raise their ranks. Thus, he rectifies their
				names first, then works with them, and finally makes them accomplish the tasks.
				Therefore, he promotes them through the examination of names. When the name is
				not clear, he seeks for its connotation by tracing 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> its form. After the form and the name are compared and identified,
				he puts the product into use. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means to see whether or not
				  name and form coincide with each other and then enforce reward or punishment
				  accordingly.</note> If both form and name have to be true, the inferiors will
				have to reveal their true hearts, too. <reg orig="Care-|fully">Carefully</reg>
				attend to your duties, wait for decrees from heaven to come, and never miss the
				key to government. Then you will become a sage. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The epistemological and logical
				  bases of his political theory are concisely discussed here.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The way of the sage is to discard his own wisdom
				and talent. If his own wisdom and talent are not discarded, it will be hard for
				him to keep a constant principle of <reg orig="govern-|ment">government</reg>.
				When the people exert wisdom and talent, they will suffer disasters; when the
				sovereign exerts them, the state will be in danger and on the decline. So,
				conform to the way of heaven, act on the principle of human life, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means #### refers to the
				  outward phenomena of mankind.</note> and then consider, compare, and
				investigate them. Where there is an ending, there is always a beginning. Be
				empty and reposed, keep behind others, and never assert yourself before anybody
				else. For the calamity of the ruler originates in self-assertion.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="55"/> Nevertheless, though you have faith in the
				inferiors' words, you must not listen to them blindly. Then the myriad people
				will uniformly obey you. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">To make an objective survey of
				  the ministers' abilities and directly encourage them to render meritorious
				  services, the ruler has to give up or keep hidden his own wisdom and talent. On
				  the other hand, to make the subjects universally obey laws and uniformly follow
				  orders, he should not allow the masses to abuse their own wisdom and
				  talent.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, Tao is so magnificent as to have no form.
				Teh is evidently systematic and so extensive as to permeate all lives. When it
				functions proportionately, the myriad things are formed, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### means
				  ####.</note> though it does not add to their security. Thus Tao is omnipresent
				in all events. So, follow and preserve its decrees and live and die at the
				right time. Compare the names of different things, and trace the common source
				of the principles underlying them. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Here is made an attempt to
				  expound the substance and function of Tao and connect metaphysics with ethics
				  and politics.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence the saying: "Tao does not identify itself
				with anything but itself. Teh does not identify itself with the Yin and the
				Yang. The balance does not identify itself with lightness and heaviness. The
				inked string does not identify itself with ingress and egress. The reed-organ 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. A kind of musical
				  instrument able to maintain the same notes in all kinds of weather.</note> does
				not identify itself with dryness and wetness. The ruler does not identify
				himself with the ministers." These six are effects of Tao. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The relationship of metaphysics
				  with ethics is further developed here.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Tao is never a pair. Hence it is called one.
				Therefore, the intelligent ruler esteems singleness, the characteristic feature
				of Tao. Accordingly, ruler and minister do not follow the same path. When the
				minister presents any <milestone unit="liao" n="56"/> word to the throne, the
				ruler holds to the name and the minister must work out the form. When form and
				name are compared and found identical, superior and inferior will have peace
				and harmony. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The autocracy of the ruler is
				  justified by virtue of the characteristic feature of Tao.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, the right way to listen to the
				ministers is to take what they utter as the measure of what they harvest. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### means ####
				  #### inasmuch as #### refers to #### or name and #### refers to #### or
				  form.</note> The ruler investigates their names so as to determine their
				offices, and clarify their duties so as to distinguish between different
				varieties of work. The right way to hear different utterances is to look 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  ####.</note> drunken. Never start moving your own lips and teeth before the
				subordinates do. The longer I keep quiet, the sooner others move their lips and
				teeth. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The more silent I remain, the
				  more talkative others become.</note> As they themselves move their lips and
				teeth, I can thereby understand their real intentions. Right and wrong words
				coming to the fore in such fashion, the ruler does not have to join issue 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### reads
				  ####.</note> with them 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The ruler should always stand
				  aloof from the offices to which his inferiors are appointed, and charge them
				  with such responsibilities as never would involve himself.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">To remain empty and tranquil and practise inaction
				is the real status of Tao. To compare, refer, and analogize things, is the form
				of affairs. Thus you sometime compare them and analogize them to other things
				and sometime refer them to and accord them with the condition of emptiness.
				When the root and trunk of a tree never change, motion
				<milestone unit="liao" n="57"/> and rest 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Hirazawa #### stands for
				  #### meaning ####.</note> will cause no loss of its original status. Make 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> the inferiors feel uneasy. Improve their actions by practising
				inaction. When you like them, affairs will multiply; when you hate them,
				resentment will appear. So, discard both like and hate and make your empty mind
				the abode of Tao. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Thus, to do inaction is to see
				  everything done of itself and by itself. To remain empty and tranquil is to see
				  everybody driven by nature into good. This, again, is the ideal side of Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;'s thought. In the practical field he had to advocate the method of
				  persistent action as revealed in the next paragraph.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the ruler does not share the supreme authority
				with the ministers, the people will regard this as a great blessing. The ruler
				should never discuss 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> matters of right and wrong with the ministers but let them
				carry on the discussion <reg orig="them-|selves">themselves</reg>. If he locks
				the inner bar 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### really means to conceal
				  one's own opinions so as to inspect the inferiors' works.</note> and sees the
				courtyard from inside the room, then just as differences by inches and feet
				would come to the fore, so will all ministers know their proper places. Who
				deserves reward, will be properly rewarded; who deserves punishment, will be
				properly punished. If everybody pays for whatever he does, and if good and evil
				visit him without fail, who would dare to distrust the law? Once compasses and
				squares 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### refers to the rules of
				  reward and punishment.</note> are established and one angle is made right, the
				other three angles will come out one after another. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The significance of reward and
				  punishment in government is discussed.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the sovereign is not mysterious, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means "so profound and
				  divine that nobody else can conjecture his intention or estimate his
				  ability".</note> the ministers will <milestone unit="liao" n="58"/> find
				opportunity to take. For, if his task is improper, they will change 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### is a mistake
				  for ####.</note> their routine of work. To behave as high as heaven and as
				thick as earth is the way to dissolve all worries. To do as heaven and earth do
				is the way to dismiss all discriminations between strangers and relatives.
				Whoever can model himself upon heaven and earth is called a sage. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">It is imperative that the ruler
				  be mysterious and difficult to understand.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">To govern the interior 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Courtiers and attendants.</note>
				of the court you may appoint men to office but should never take kindly to
				them. To govern the exterior 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Officers and officials.</note> of
				the court you may put one man in charge of one office but should never allow
				him to act arbitrarily. If things are so, how can anybody shake the ruler's
				authority or gain any undue power? If there are numerous men frequenting the
				gates of the high officials' residences, it will cause the ruler anxieties. At
				the height of political order no minister can surmise what is in the ruler's
				mind. If the ruler closely accords form with name, the people will attend to
				their daily business. To leave this key and seek anything else is to fall into
				serious bewilderment. This will eventually increase the number of cunning
				people and fill the ruler's right and left with wicked ministers. Hence the
				saying: "Never ennoble anybody in such wise that he may molest you; and never
				trust anybody so exclusively that you lose the capital and the state to him." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The necessity to take precautions
				  against ambitious wicked ministers is explained.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the calf is larger than the thigh, it is hard to
				run fast. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> As soon as the sovereign ceases being mysterious, the tiger will
				follow him from behind. If he takes no notice of it,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="59"/> the tiger will behave like a dog. At this
				moment, if the sovereign does not stop it, the false dog will increase its
				partisans. The tigers will form a party and murder the mother. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The mistress of the land, the
				  ruler of the state.</note> If the sovereign has no ministers loyal to him, what
				kind of a state has he? Yet as soon as the sovereign begins to enforce laws,
				even tigers will become meek; as soon as he sets himself to inflict penalties,
				even the largest tiger will become tame. Laws and penalties being of faith,
				tigers will turn into ordinary human beings and revert to their due status. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The intelligent ruler prevents
				  wicked ministers from becoming too powerful, and improves their character by
				  means of laws and penalties.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Any ruler wishing to give peace to the state must
				disperse the partisans of powerful ministers. If he does not disperse their
				partisans, they will enlarge their parties. Any ruler wishing to maintain order
				in his country must adjust the distribution of his gifts. If he does not adjust
				the distribution of his gifts, rapacious men will seek for extraordinary
				profits. To grant them requests will then be the same as to lend axes to
				enemies. It is not right to lend out such things. For they will be used for
				assaulting the ruler. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The ruler should not overstep the
				  limits of reward and punishment.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Yellow Emperor made the saying: "Superior and
				inferior wage one hundred battles a day." The inferior conceals his tricks
				which he uses in testing the superior; the superior manipulates rules and
				measures in splitting the influences of the inferior. Therefore the institution
				of rules and measures is the sovereign's treasure, the possession of partisans
				and adherents is the minister's treasure. Such being the situation, if the
				minister does not murder the ruler, it is because his partisans and adherents
				are not yet <milestone unit="liao" n="60"/> sufficient. Therefore, if the
				superior loses one or two inches, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### is the total width of four
				  fingers; #### is the distance between the joint of the thumb and the pulse
				  beneath the palm.</note> the inferior will gain eight or sixteen feet. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### is 8 feet and #### is twice
				  as long.</note> The ruler in possession of a state never enlarges the capital.
				The minister following the true path never empowers his own family. The ruler
				following the right way never empowers any minister. Because, once empowered
				and enriched, the <reg orig="in-|ferior">inferior</reg> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> will attempt to supplant the superior. So, guard against dangers
				and be afraid of eventualities. Install the crown prince quickly. Then many
				troubles find no way to appear. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ruler and minister are always
				  vying with each other in power. The former resorts to the enforcement of state
				  laws throughout the country; the latter to the distribution of personal favours
				  among the masses. One easy way open to the ruler to save the situation is,
				  according to Han Fei Tz&#x16D;, to install the crown prince as early as
				  possible so that many court intrigues will be avoided.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">To detect culprits inside the court and guard
				against crooks outside it, the ruler must personally hold his rules and
				measures. Make the powerful wane and the powerless wax. Both waning and waxing
				should have limitations. Never allow the people to form juntas and thereby
				deceive their superiors with one accord. Make the powerful wane like the moon,
				and the powerless wax like the heat of the bored fire. Simplify orders and
				dignify censures. Make the application of penal laws definite. Never loosen
				your bow; otherwise, you will find two males in one nest. Where there are two
				males in one nest, there the fighting will continue at sixes and sevens. When
				wolves are in the stable, sheep never will flourish. When two masters are in
				one house, nothing can be accomplished. When both man
				<milestone unit="liao" n="61"/> and wife manage the household, children will
				not know whom to obey. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As Han Fei Tz&#x16D;directed his
				  main attention in his political thought to the issues between ruler and
				  minister, in the present and next paragraphs he taught the ruler how to
				  maintain supremacy and why to weaken the minister. This well reminds the reader
				  of Lord Shang's "Weakening the People".</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The ruler of men should often stretch the tree but
				never allow its branches to flourish. Luxuriant branches will cover the gates
				of public buildings, till private houses become full, public halls empty, and
				the sovereign deluded. So, stretch out the tree often but never allow any
				branch to grow outward. Any branch that grows outward will molest the position
				of the sovereign. Again, stretch out the tree often but never allow any branch
				to grow larger than the stem. When the branches are large and the stem is
				small, the tree will be unable to endure spring winds. When the tree cannot
				endure spring winds, the branches will damage its kernel. Similarly, when
				illegitimate sons are many, the heir apparent will have worries and anxieties.
				The only way to check them is to stretch out the tree often and never let its
				branches flourish. If the tree is stretched out often, partisans and adherents
				of the wicked ministers will disperse. When the roots and the stem are dug up,
				the tree is no longer alive. Fill up the foaming fountain with mud and never
				let the water clear. Search the bosoms of ministers and take away their powers.
				The sovereign should exercise such powers himself with the speed of the
				lightning and with the dignity of the thunder. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The tree illustrates the state as
				  a whole organic structure; the stem, the ruler; and the branches, the
				  ministers. Hence Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s saying: "When the branches are large and
				  the stem is small, the tree will be unable to endure spring winds." Accordingly
				  special attention is called to the growth of the stem.</note> </p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.9" type="chapter" n="IX"> <milestone unit="liao" n="62"/> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter IX. Eight Villainies<note 
			 lang="english" place="foot">####.</note></head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">In</hi> general there are eight ways whereby ministers
				are led 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### above ####
				  means ####.</note> to commit villainy:—</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The first is said to be "through the bribery of
				sharers of the same bed". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through the bribery of sharers of the same bed"? In reply I say: By graceful
				ladies, beloved concubines, feminine courtiers, and pretty lads, the lord of
				men is bewildered. Counting on the sovereign's pleasant rest from governmental
				work and taking advantage of his being drunken and satiated, the sharers of the
				same bed would get from him what they want. This is the way to secure unfailing
				grants. Therefore, ministers bribe them in secret with gold and jewelry and
				thereby make them bewilder the sovereign. This is said to be "through the
				bribery of sharers of the same bed".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The second is said to be "through the bribery of
				<reg orig="by-|standers">bystanders</reg>". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through the bribery of bystanders"? In reply I say: Actors, jokers, and clowns
				as well as attendants and courtiers would say, "At your service, at your
				service," before the sovereign has given any order, and say, "Yes, yes," before
				he has commanded them to do anything, thus taking orders ahead of his words and
				looking at his facial expressions and judging his needs by his colour in order
				thereby to render him service before he makes up his mind. Such people advance
				and withdraw <hi rend="italic">en bloc,</hi> <milestone unit="liao" n="63"/>
				respond and reply with one accord, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng — #### should be
				  #### — ####.</note> thus identifying their deeds and unifying their words so as
				to move the sovereign's mind. Therefore, ministers bribe them in secret with
				gold, jewelry, curios, and the like, and commit unlawful acts to their
				advantage and thereby make them beguile the sovereign. This is said to be
				"through the bribery of bystanders".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The third is said to be "through the entertainment
				of uncles and brothers". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. #### here refers to #### or
				  "uncles" in English; #### here refers to half-brothers.</note> What is meant by
				"through the entertainment of uncles and brothers"? In reply I say: Sons by
				concubines are much loved by the sovereign; prime ministers and court officials
				are consulted by the sovereign. All such people exert their energies and
				exchange their ideas while the sovereign always listens to them. Ministers,
				accordingly, entertain concubines and their sons with music and beauties, and
				win the hearts of prime ministers and court officials with twisted words and
				sentences. Then through them they make promises and submit projects to the
				throne, so that when the tasks are accomplished, their ranks are raised, their
				bounties increased, and their minds thereby satisfied. In this way they make
				them violate the sovereign. This is said to be "through the entertainment of
				uncles and brothers".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The fourth is said to be "through fostering
				calamities". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through fostering calamities"? In reply I say: The sovereign enjoys
				beautifying his palatial buildings, terraces, and pools, and decorating boys,
				girls, dogs, and horses, so as to amuse his mind. This will
				<milestone unit="liao" n="64"/> eventually bring him calamities. Therefore,
				ministers exhaust the energy of the people to beautify palatial buildings,
				terraces, and pools, and increase exactions and taxation for decorating boys,
				girls, dogs, and horses, and thereby amuse the sovereign and disturb his mind,
				thus following his wants and harvesting their own advantages thereby. This is
				said to be "through fostering calamities".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The fifth is said to be "through buying up
				vagabonds". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through buying up vagabonds"? In reply I say: Ministers distribute money out
				of public revenues to please the masses of people and bestow small favours to
				win the hearts of the hundred surnames, and thereby make everybody, whether in
				the court or in the market-place, praise them, and, by deluding the sovereign
				in this manner, get what they want. This is said to be "through buying up
				vagabonds".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The sixth is said to be "through the employment of
				fluent and convincing speakers". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through the employment of fluent and convincing speakers"? In reply I say: The
				sovereign, with all avenues to news blockaded, rarely hears any disputes and
				discussions and is therefore apt to change his mind by eloquent persuaders.
				Accordingly, ministers find eloquent speakers from among the subjects of other
				feudal lords and feed able persuaders in the country, then make them speak
				about their self-seeking designs with skilfully polished words and fluent and
				convincing phrases, show the sovereign the direction of advantages and powers,
				overawe him with the location of calamities and disadvantages, manipulate all
				kinds of <milestone unit="liao" n="65"/>/pb> false sayings, and thereby deprave
				him. This is said to be "through the employment of fluent and convincing
				speakers".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The seventh is said to be "through the arrogation
				of authority and strength". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through the arrogation of authority and strength"? In reply I say: The ruler
				of men maintains his authority and strength by keeping all officials and the
				hundred surnames on his side. Whatever he considers good is regarded as good by
				the officials and the people; whatever he never considers good is not regarded
				as good by the officials and the people. Ministers then gather bold swordsmen
				and desperate rascals to display their authority and make it known that whoever
				sides with them always gains and whoever does not side with them is bound to
				die, and thereby overawe the officials and the people and practise selfishness.
				This is said to be "through the arrogation of authority and strength".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The eighth is said to be "through the accumulation
				of support from the four directions". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> What is meant by
				"through the accumulation of support from the four directions"? In reply I say:
				The ruler of men, if his country is small, has to serve big powers, and, if his
				army is weak, has to fear strong armies. Any request by a big power the small
				country always has to accept; any demand by a strong army the weak army always
				has to obey. Accordingly, ministers raise exactions and taxations, exhaust
				public treasuries and armouries, empty the provisions of the country, and
				thereby serve big powers and utilize their influence to mislead the ruler. In
				serious cases, they would even send for foreign troops to assemble in the
				border-lands while <milestone unit="liao" n="66"/> they restrain 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### means
				  ####.</note> their sovereign inside the country. Otherwise, they would invite
				special envoys from enemy states to molest their ruler and thereby overawe him.
				This is said to be "through the accumulation of support from the four
				directions".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">These eight in general are the ways whereby
				ministers are led to commit villainy and the sovereigns of the present age are
				deluded, molested, and deprived of their possessions. Therefore, every
				sovereign should not fail to study them carefully.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The intelligent ruler, as regards women, may enjoy
				their beauty but ought not to follow their entreaties and comply with their
				requests.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As regards those near him, though he enjoys their
				presence, he must always call their words to account and never let them utter
				any uncalled-for opinion.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As regards uncles, brothers, and chief vassals, the
				ruler, on adopting their words, ought to hold them liable to penalties in case
				of failure and appoint them to office in case of success but never give them
				any arbitrary promotion.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">On seeking pleasures and enjoying curios, the ruler
				ought to have a definite personnel in charge of them and allow nobody to bring
				such objects in and out at pleasure 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> and thereby let the ministers anticipate the sovereign's
				want.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In regard to favour-distribution, it ought to be
				done on the initiative of the ruler to open the emergency treasury and public
				storehouses and benefit the people. No minister should be allowed to bestow
				personal favours.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="67"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Regarding persuasions and discussions, the ruler
				must ascertain the abilities of men reputed to be good and testify to the
				defects of those reputed to be bad, but never allow the ministers to speak to
				one another about them.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As regards bold and strong men, the ruler should
				neither neglect reward for merit on the battle-field nor remit
				<reg orig="punish-|ment">punishment</reg> for boldness in the village quarrel,
				and allow no minister to give them money in private.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">With respect to the requests made by other feudal
				lords, if they are lawful, grant them; if they are unlawful, spurn them. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">So much for the eight precautions
				  against the eight ways to villainy. In the rest of the chapter the ruler is
				  advised to allow no weakness in his own personality or any carelessness in his
				  governmental work to be taken advantage of by rapacious ministers.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The so-called doomed ruler is not one who no longer
				has a state but one who has a state but not in his grip. If he lets his
				ministers control the home affairs through the support they receive from
				abroad, the ruler of men will be doomed to ruin. Granting that to obey big
				powers is to save one's own country from ruin, the ruin will in case of
				obedience come faster than in the case of disobedience. Hence never obey them.
				As soon as the ministers realize that the ruler will not obey, they will not
				make friends abroad with other feudal lords. As soon as the feudal lords
				realize that he will not obey, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei and Wang Hsien-shen
				  #### should be ####.</note> they will not trust that any of his ministers can
				befool him.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The reason why the intelligent ruler establishes
				posts, offices, ranks, and bounties, is to promote the worthy and encourage the
				men of merit. Hence the saying: "The <milestone unit="liao" n="68"/> worthy get
				large bounties and take charge of high offices; the men of merit have
				honourable rank and receive big rewards." The sovereign appoints the worthy to
				office by estimating their abilities, and bestows bounties according to the
				various merits. For this reason worthies do not disguise their abilities in
				serving the sovereign; and men of merit rejoice in advancing their careers. As
				a result, tasks are accomplished and merits achieved.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">That is not so nowadays. There is neither any
				<reg orig="discrimina-|tion">discrimination</reg> between the worthy and the
				unworthy nor 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen proposed the
				  supply of #### above ####.</note> any distinction between men of merit and of
				no merit. Anybody esteemed by the feudal lords is taken into service. Any
				request made by the courtiers is granted. Uncles and brothers as well as chief
				vassals ask for ranks and bounties from the sovereign and sell them off to
				their inferiors and thereby accumulate money and advantages and support their
				personal dependents. Therefore, men who have much money and many advantages
				purchase offices in order to become noble, and those who have friendships with
				the courtiers ask for grants in order to uplift their social prestige. In
				consequence, officials and officers who have rendered the country meritorious
				services are lost sight of, and the shift of posts and offices runs off the
				legitimate track. For this reason, everybody in governmental service overrides
				his post, cultivates friendship with foreign powers, neglects his duties, and
				covets money 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be
				  ####.</note> in every way, with the result that worthies are disheartened and
				will no longer exert their efforts while men of merit idle their time away and
				give up their careers. Such is the atmosphere of a decaying country,
				indeed!</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.8" type="book" n="3"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Three</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.10" type="chapter" n="X"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter X. Ten Faults<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note>  </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				Of the ten
				faults:—</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The first is to practise loyalty in small ways,
				which betrays loyalty in big ways.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The second is to esteem small advantages, which
				hampers big advantages.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The third is to force personal bias, assert
				oneself, and behave discourteously before feudal lords, which leads to
				self-destruction.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The fourth is to neglect political counsels and
				indulge in the five musical notes, which plunges one into misery.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The fifth is to keep covetous and self-opinionated
				and rejoice in nothing but gain, which is the root of state-ruin and
				self-destruction.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The sixth is to indulge in women singers and
				neglect state affairs, which forecasts the catastrophe of state-ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The seventh is to leave home for distant travels
				and ignore remonstrances, which is the surest way to endanger one's august
				position at home.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The eighth is to commit faults, turn no ear to
				loyal ministers, and enforce one's own opinions, which destroys one's high
				reputation and causes people to laugh at one.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The ninth is not to consolidate the forces within
				one's <milestone unit="liao" n="70"/> boundaries but to rely on feudal lords
				abroad, which causes the country the calamity of dismemberment.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The tenth is to insult big powers despite the
				smallness of one's own country and take no advice from remonstrants, which
				paves the way to the extermination of one's posterity.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "practising small loyalty"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once King Kung 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> of Ch`u and Duke Li of Chin
				fought at Yen-ling. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 575 B.C.</note> The Ch`u
				troops suffered a defeat. King Kung was wounded in the eye. During the bloody
				battle Tz&#x16D;-fan, High Commissioner of the Army, was thirsty and wanted
				something to drink. His attendant, Shu Yang-ko, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Pelliot said in his review
				  of Ivanov's Russian <reg orig="transla-|tion">translation</reg> of Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;that he would like to read the name as "Shu-yang Ko", but did not give
				  any reason therefor (<hi rend="italic">Revue Asiatique,</hi> 1913). The
				  <hi rend="italic">Historical Records</hi> has #### above ####. I regard #### as
				  the full name and prefer to read it as "Shu Yang-ko". Among the accepted family
				  names of the Chinese people "Shu" is found but not "Shu-yang". During the
				  Period of Spring and Autumn, however, not many commoners had family names, so
				  #### most probably meant a boy attendant in this case. By the time of
				  Ss&#x16D;-ma Ch`ien #### seems to have definitely become a family name; so much
				  so that he made the superfluous addition of #### to it in the <hi
				  rend="italic">Historical Records.</hi></note> brought a cup of wine and
				presented it to him. "Fie! Get away!" exclaimed Tz&#x16D;-fan. "It's wine."
				"No, it isn't wine," replied Yang-ko. Tz&#x16D;-fan, accordingly, took the cup
				and drank the wine. Habitually fond of wine, he found it so delicious that he
				could not keep it from his mouth till he became drunk. When the fighting was
				over, King Kung wanted to have another battle and sent for the High
				Commissioner of the Army, Tz&#x16D;-fan. The High Commissioner of the Army,
				Tz&#x16D;-fan, gave a pain in the <milestone unit="liao" n="71"/> heart as
				excuse for his absence from the conference. <reg
				orig="There-|upon">Thereupon</reg> King Kung rode in a carriage and went to
				make a personal call. As soon as he entered the tent of the Commissioner, he
				smelt wine and turned back right away, saying: "In to-day's battle, I, the
				King, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means #### by which the
				  ruler refers to himself.</note> was wounded. The only person I have looked to
				for help is the High Commissioner of the Army. Now that the High
				<reg orig="Com-|missioner">Commissioner</reg> of the Army is drunken in this
				manner, he is certainly ruining the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain of
				the Ch`u State and feeling no concern for the welfare of my subjects. I, the
				King, have no reason to have him with me on the battle-field any longer." So he
				turned his forces homeward and retreated. He then beheaded Tz&#x16D;-fan as an
				expiatory punishment for his disgrace of the King. Thus, the presentation of
				wine by Shu Yang-ko was not meant to revenge himself on Tz&#x16D;-fan, but his
				mind that loved him with loyalty was just enough to put him to death. Hence the
				saying: "To practise loyalty in small ways betrays loyalty in big ways."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "esteeming small advantages"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, when Duke Hsien of Chin thought of
				borrowing the way through Yü to invade Kuo, Hsün Hsi said: "If we bribe the
				Duke of Yü with the jade from Ch`ui-chi and the team of the Ch`ü breed, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### here means a team of four
				  good horses harnessed to one chariot.</note> he will certainly let us have the
				way." "The jade from Ch`ui-chi," said the Duke, "was the treasure bequeathed by
				the late ruler. The team of the Ch`ü breed horses is my best possession. Should
				they accept our present but refuse us the way, what could
				<milestone unit="liao" n="72"/> we do then?" "If they refuse us the way," said
				Hsün Hsi in reply, "they never will accept our present. If they accept our
				present and lend us the way, it will be the same as to take the treasure from
				the inner treasury and keep it in the outer one or to lead the horses out of
				the inner stable and put them into the outer one. May Your Highness have no
				worry about it!" "Very well," the Duke said, and he then sent Hsün Hsi off to
				bribe the Duke of Yü with the jade from Ch`ui-chi and the team of the Ch`ü
				breed and thereby ask for the way though the country.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Duke of Yü, regarding the jade and the horses
				as inordinate advantages, thought of granting the request. Against this idea
				Kung Chi-ch`i remonstrated with him, saying: "Your Highness should not grant
				the request. Indeed, Yü has Kuo as neighbour just as the carriage has its
				wheels. Just as the wheels depend on the carriage, so does the carriage depend
				on the wheels. Such is the <reg orig="relation-|ship">relationship</reg>
				between Yü and Kuo. Suppose we lend Chin the way. Then, if Kuo falls at dawn,
				Yü will follow at dusk. It is therefore impossible. May Your Highness never
				grant the request!" The Duke of Yü would not listen to this advice, and he let
				Chin have the way.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Three years elapsed after his attack on Kuo, his
				conquest of the country, and victorious return 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh and Wang Hsien-shen
				  #### should be supplied between #### and ####. 655 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> to his home-land, when Hsün Hsi in turn 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### above #### should be above ####.</note> raised armies to invade
				Yü and also conquered it. When Hsün Hsi led the horses homeward, brought the
				jade along, and reported the result of the <milestone unit="liao" n="73"/>
				campaign to Duke Hsien. With delight Duke Hsien said: "The jade is as it was
				before, but the teeth of the horses have grown somewhat longer."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus the Duke of Yü saw his army driven into peril
				and his country dismembered. Why? It was because of his love of small
				advantages and unconcern about its harmfulness. Hence the saying: "To esteem
				small advantages hampers large advantages."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "enforcing personal bias"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, when King Ling of Ch`u called an
				inter-state conference at Shên, as the Crown Prince of Sung arrived late, he
				arrested him and put him into jail. Further, he insulted the Ruler of Hsü and
				detained Ch`ing Fêng of Ch`i. Against these outrageous acts a certain middle
				chamberlain remonstrated with the King, saying: "In holding a conference of the
				feudal lords nobody should break the inter-state etiquette. For it involves a
				<reg orig="death-or-|life">death-orlife</reg> turning-point to every country.
				In antiquity, after Chieh held the conference at Yu-jung, Yu-min revolted;
				after Chow gave a spring hunting party on the Li Hills, the Eastern Barbarians
				revolted 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  supplied below ####.</note> ; and after King Yu organized the T`ai-shih League,
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be supplied
				  above ####.</note> the Western and Northern Barbarians revolted. All such
				incidents were due to the breach of etiquette. May Your Majesty think the
				matter over!" To this counsel the ruler never listened, but enforced his own
				opinions instead.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Before ten years elapsed, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Tso-ch`iu Ming's
				  <hi rend="italic">Commentaries on the Spring and Autumn Annals</hi> has #### in
				  place of ####. 529 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> King Ling made a tour
				to the <milestone unit="liao" n="74"/> south, where the officials molested him.
				As a result, King Ling starved to death by the Dry Brook. Hence the saying: "To
				enforce personal bias and assert oneself leads to <reg
				orig="self-|destruction">self-destruction</reg>."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "indulging in the five musical
				notes"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, when Duke Ling of Wei on his way
				to Chin arrived by the P`u Water, he loosened his carriage, released the
				horses, and set up a pavilion for sojourning Towards midnight he heard somebody
				playing a novel piece of music and was thereby greatly pleased. In the morning
				he sent men out to find the musician in the vicinity, but all came back with
				the report that he could not be found. Thereupon, the Duke summoned Musician
				Chüan and said to him: "There was somebody playing strange music last night. I
				have just sent men out to find the musician in the vicinity, but all reported
				that they had been unable to find him. It might be the performance by some
				devil or spirit. Would you, therefore, listen to it and copy it for me?" "At
				your service," replied Musician Chüan. So he sat still at night and played the
				harp to copy the music. Next day Musician Chüan gave his report to the Duke,
				saying: "Thy servant got it but he is still lacking in practice. Let us stay
				here another night and thy servant will practise it." "Certainly," said Duke
				Ling. So they spent another night there. By the following day he had mastered
				it, wherefore they left for Chin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Duke P`ing of Chin entertained them with a wine
				feast on the Shih-i Tower. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### most probably a mistake for
				  the Ss&#x16D;-ch`i Palace (####).</note> When the drinking was at its height,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="75"/> Duke Ling stood up and said: "There is a novel
				piece of music. May I have the honour to show it?" "Fine," replied Duke P`ing.
				Thereupon Duke Ling summoned Musician Chüan and ordered him to sit beside
				Musician K`uang, hold the harp, and play it. Before the performance was
				finished, Musician K`uang held down his hands and stopped the music, saying,
				"This is a state-ruining piece of music, which should not be performed to its
				end." "Where does this music come from? Do you know?" asked Duke P`ing. "This
				was composed by Musician Yen," replied Musician K`uang, "and presented to King
				Chow. It was a piece of frivolous music. When King Wu attacked Chow, Musician
				Yen ran eastward as far as the P`u Water, where he drowned himself. Therefore,
				this music has been heard only by the P`u Water. At any rate, whoever hears
				this music performed, is bound to see his native soil dismembered. Its
				performance, therefore, should not be completed." "What amuses me in particular
				is music," remarked Duke P`ing. "Let him finish the performance." Musician
				Chüan, accordingly, performed the piece to its end. "What is the name of this
				tune?" Duke P`ing asked Musician K`uang. "It is the so-called `pure sibilant
				tune'," 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Ancient Chinese music
				  classified all kinds of tune into five varieties in accordance with five
				  different vocal sounds, which were accordingly named after their representative
				  notes respectively as follows: <hi rend="italic">kung</hi> (####) for all
				  guttural sounds, <hi rend="italic">shang</hi> (####) for all sibilant sounds,
				  <hi rend="italic">kioh</hi> (####) for all dental sounds, <hi
				  rend="italic">chih</hi> (####) for all lingual sounds, and <hi
				  rend="italic">yü</hi> (####) for all labial sounds. It is said that the five
				  strings of the harp constructed by Fu-hsi were thus named. The five notes had
				  generally formed the Chinese system of notation down to the Yin Dynasty. To
				  them were added <hi rend="italic">pien-kung</hi> (####) and <hi
				  rend="italic">pien-kioh</hi> (####) at the beginning of the Chou Dynasty
				  (allegedly by King Wên). In consequence, the ancient Chinese scale became
				  closely equivalent to the modern Western scale as follows:— 
				  <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Kung</hi> for C,
					 <hi rend="italic">shang</hi> for D, <hi rend="italic">kioh</hi> for E,
					 <hi rend="italic">pien-kioh</hi> for F # (peculiar), <hi
					 rend="italic">chih</hi> for G, <hi rend="italic">yü</hi> for A,
					 <hi rend="italic">pien-kung</hi> for B, and <hi rend="italic">kung</hi> for
					 C<hi rend="super">1</hi>.</p> 
				  <p lang="english">This scale remained the same until the rise of
					 the Yüan Dynasty. For detailed information the English reader is referred to
					 Aalst's <hi rend="italic">Chinese Music.</hi></p></note> replied Musician
				K`uang.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="76"/> 
			 <p lang="english">"Is the pure sibilant tune the saddest among all?"
				asked the Duke further. "No," replied Musician K`uang, "it is not as sad as the
				pure lingual tune." "Is it possible to hear the pure lingual tune?" asked the
				Duke still further. "No," replied Musician K`uang. "In antiquity, those who
				heard the pure lingual tune were all rulers of virtue and justice. Now, as Your
				Highness's virtue is still shallow, Your Highness as yet does not deserve to
				hear it." "Music amusing me in particular, let me hear it?" asked the Duke
				insistently. Thereby Musician K`uang was forced to hold up the harp and play
				it. Following the performance of the first part, there came from the south
				black cranes, two times eight, and assembled at the end of the ridge of the
				gallery roof. After the performance of the second part, they lined up
				themselves in a row. When the third part was performed, they raised their necks
				to sing and stretched their wings to dance. Among the notes the pitches of
				<hi rend="italic">kung</hi> and <hi rend="italic">shang</hi> echoed in heaven.
				Thereby Duke P`ing was much pleased and the audience were all amused.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Meanwhile, Duke P`ing held a cup of wine and rose
				to drink with the expression of his wish for the health and happiness of
				Musician K`uang. When he took his seat again, he asked, "Is there no tune
				sadder than the pure lingual tune?" "It is not as sad as the pure dental tune,"
				replied Musician K`uang. "Is it then possible to hear the pure dental tune?"
				asked Duke P`ing. "No," replied Musician K`uang. "In by-gone days the Yellow
				Emperor <milestone unit="liao" n="77"/> once called a meeting of devils and
				spirits at the top of the Western T`ai Mountain, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen this
				  referred to the peak generally known as the T`ai Mountain among the various
				  peaks in the locality, while the Small T`ai Mountain is sometimes called the
				  Eastern T`ai Mountain.</note> he rode in a divine carriage 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was awarded him by the
				  spirit of the mountain for his virtue and merit.</note> pulled by dragons, with
				Pi-fang 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The spirit of the tree.</note>
				keeping pace with the linchpin, Ch`ih-yu 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Then a regent.</note> marching in
				the front, Earl Wind 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The spirit of wind.</note>
				sweeping the dirt, Master Rain 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The spirit of rain.</note>
				sprinkling water on the road, tigers and wolves leading in the front, devils
				and spirits following from behind, rising serpents rolling on the ground, and
				male and female phoenixes flying over the top. There in such a splendid manner
				he met the devils and spirits, where he composed the pure dental tune. Now, as
				Your Highness's virtue is still shallow, Your Highness does not as yet deserve
				to hear it. If Your Highness does hear it, thy servant is afraid lest there
				should be a mishap!" "Being weighed down with years and amused by music in
				particular," said Duke P`ing, "let me hear the tune performed?" Thereby
				Musician K`uang was forced to play it. Following the performance of the first
				part, there arose dark clouds from the north-western direction. After the
				performance of the second part, there came a hurricane and then a downpour
				followed, tearing the tents and curtains, breaking the bowls and cups, and
				sweeping down the tiles of the gallery. The audience all dispersed while Duke
				P`ing, much terrified, had to hide himself in a gallery room. Thenceforth the
				Chin State continually had dry weather and suffered a barren land for three
				years, until finally Duke P`ing himself <milestone unit="liao" n="78"/> caught
				a mortal disease. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 531 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Hence the saying: "To neglect political
				counsels and enjoy the five musical notes drives one to misery."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "keeping covetous and
				<reg orig="self-|opinionated">self-opinionated</reg>"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, Earl Chih Yao led his allies, Chao, Han,
				and Wey, to attack Fan and Chung-hang and destroyed them. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 458 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> These six clans comprised the so-called Six Nobles
				  of Chin.</note> After his victorious return, he rested his soldiers for several
				years. Then he sent men to demand land from Han. When Viscount K`ang of Han
				decided not to give it, Tuan Kuei opposed him, saying: "We must not fail to
				comply with the demand. Earl Chih, indeed, is by nature fond of gain,
				self-conceited and opinionated. Now that he has sent his men to demand land
				from us, if we do not give it, he will certainly turn his troops against Han.
				Suppose Your Highness comply with the demand. For, if we give, he will become
				over-familiar with this practice and will also demand land from other
				countries, any of which might fail to obey him. In case any other country fails
				to obey, Earl Chih will certainly impose military pressure upon her. Then Han
				will evade the crisis and wait for the change of the whole situation." "Right,"
				said Viscount K`ang, and then ordered messengers to cede a county of ten
				thousand families to Earl Chih. Thereby Earl Chih was pleased.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Likewise, he sent men to demand land from Wey. When
				Viscount Hsüan of Wey 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen the
				  <hi rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States</hi> has #### above
				  ####.</note> decided not to give it, Chao Chia protested against the idea,
				saying: "When he demanded <milestone unit="liao" n="79"/> land from Han, Han
				complied with the demand. Now he is demanding land from Wey, if Wey does not
				give it, it will mean that Wey counts on its own strength and purposely
				antagonizes Earl Chih. In case we do not give it, he will certainly move his
				soldiers against Wey. We had better give it." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang both Chao Yung-hsien's
				  edition of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s Works and the <hi rend="italic">Schemes of the
				  Warring States</hi> have #### below #### ####.</note> "Right," said Viscount
				Hsüan, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang the <hi
				  rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States</hi> has #### above ####.</note>
				and then ordered messengers to cede a county of ten thousand families to Earl
				Chih.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Earl Chih finally sent men to Chao to demand the
				districts of Ts`ai and Kao-lang. As Viscount Hsiang of Chao refused to give
				them, Earl Chih formed a secret alliance with Han and Wey on purpose to invade
				Chao.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thereupon Viscount Hsiang summoned Chang Mêng-t`an
				and said to him: "Indeed, Earl Chih is by nature kind 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the
				  <hi rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States</hi> has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> to people in appearance but is in reality unkind to everybody. For
				three times he has sent good-will envoys to Han and Wey, but I have not
				received any word from him. No doubt, he will move his troops against me. Where
				can I live in security then?" "Well, Tung An-yü, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Chap. III has #### in place of
				  #### (<hi rend="italic">vide supra,</hi> p. 27).</note> an able minister of
				Viscount Chien, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Viscount Hsiang's father. ####
				  should be ####.</note> governed Chin-yang very well," replied Chang Mêng-t`an,
				"and Yin To followed his steps so closely that the surviving influences of his
				teachings are still effective in the locality. Suppose Your Highness were to
				decide to <milestone unit="liao" n="80"/> live nowhere but in Ching-yang."
				"Right," said the Viscount.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Then he summoned Yen-ling Yü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I regard #### as a mistake for
				  ####.</note> and ordered him to lead the infantry, chariots, and cavalry to
				Chin-yang first, while he followed after. Upon his arrival he set himself to
				inspect the city-walls and the provisions stored by the five offices, and found
				the walls not in good repair, no grain hoarded in the storehouses, no money
				saved in the treasury, no armour and weapons in the armoury, and the whole city
				unprepared for defence measures. Feeling rather uneasy, Viscount Hsiang
				summoned Chang Mêng-t`an and said to him: "I have inspected the city-walls as
				well as the provisions stored by the five offices and found nothing well
				prepared and equipped. How can I cope with the enemy?" "Thy servant has heard,"
				said Chang Mêng-t`an, "the sage during his governorship preserved resources
				among the people 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> and not in the treasury nor in the armoury. He endeavoured to
				improve his teachings but did not repair the city-walls. Suppose Your Highness
				issue an emergency decree, requesting the people to keep enough food for three
				years and put any surplus amount of grain into the public storehouses, to keep
				enough expenses for three years and put any surplus amount of money into the
				state treasury, and to send all leisured men 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### here means ####. Therefore,
				  #### means #### or "men leisured in household responsibilities".</note> out of
				their families to repair the city-walls." In the evening the Viscount issued
				the decree. On the following day, the storehouses became unable to hold any
				more grain, the treasury unable to hold <milestone unit="liao" n="81"/> any
				more money, and the armoury unable 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> to take in any more armour and weapons. In the course of five
				days the city-walls were well repaired and all provisions for defence measures
				were ready.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Then the Viscount summoned Chang Mêng-t`an and
				asked: "Though our city-walls are now in good repair, provisions for defence
				measures are now ready, money and grain are now sufficient, and armour and
				weapons are now more than enough, yet what can I do without arrows?" In reply
				Chang Mêng-t`an said: "As thy servant has heard, when Tung Tz&#x16D; was
				governing Chin-yang, the fences of the Public Hall all had on their outer
				enclosures bush-clovers and thorny reeds, whose height nowadays reaches ten
				feet. Suppose Your Highness take them out and use them. There will then be more
				than enough arrows." Meanwhile, the Viscount had the reeds and the bushes taken
				out, had them tried, and found their stiffness not even surpassed by the
				strength of the stems of fragrant bamboos. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. <hi rend="italic">Chün</hi>
				  (####) was the special name given to the bamboos from the Cloudy Dream Swamps
				  in the Ch`u State.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Soon afterwards the Viscount asked: "I have enough
				arrows, but what can I do without metal?" In reply Chang Mêng-t`an said: "Thy
				servant has heard that when Tung Tz&#x16D; was governing Chin-yang, the drawing
				rooms of the Public Hall and the Public Dormitory all had columns and pedestals
				made of refined copper. Suppose Your Highness were to get them out and use
				them." So the Viscount had them taken out and got more than enough metal.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">No sooner than the commands and orders were
				established <milestone unit="liao" n="82"/> and provisions for defence measures
				were completed, the armies of the three enemy countries actually arrived.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Immediately after their arrival they fell on the
				city-walls of Chin-yang and started fighting. Yet, despite three months'
				engagement, they could not take the city; wherefore they spread out their
				troops and besieged it, and led the water of the river outside Chin-yang to
				inundate it. For three years 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Chap. I has #### in place of ####
				  (<hi rend="italic">vide supra,</hi> p. <hi rend="small-caps">ii,</hi> n.
				  5).</note> they besieged the city of Chin-yang. In the <reg
				orig="mean-|time">meantime</reg>, the people inside had to make nests for
				living and hang up their pans for cooking. When money and foodstuffs were near
				exhaustion and officers and officials were worn out, Viscount Hsiang said to
				Chang Mêng-t`an: "The provisions are scanty, the resources used up, and
				officers and officials worn out. I am afraid we shall not be able to hold out.
				If I want to surrender the city, to which country shall I surrender?" In reply
				Chang Mêng-t`an said: "Thy servant has heard, `If a wise man cannot rescue a
				doomed city from ruin and protect an endangered object against dangers, there
				is then no use esteeming wisdom.' Suppose Your Highness were to leave 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should read ####.</note> aside such an idea and let thy servant
				worm through the water and steal out to see the Rulers of Han and Wey."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When Chang Mêng-t`an saw the Rulers of Han and Wey,
				he said: "Thy servant has heard, `When the lips are gone, the teeth are cold.'
				Now that Earl Chih has led Your Highnesses to invade Chao, Chao is on the verge
				of destruction. After the fall of Chao, you both will fall next." "We know that
				is very likely to happen," said the two <milestone unit="liao" n="83"/> rulers,
				"but as Earl Chih is by nature suspicious 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should
				  read ####.</note> of <reg orig="every-|body">everybody</reg> and rarely kind to
				anybody, once he discloses our scheme, his devastation will befall us at once.
				What can we do then?" "The scheme coming out from the mouths of both of Your
				Highnesses," said Chang Mêng-t`an, "slips only into thy servant's ears. Nobody
				else will ever know it." Accordingly, the two rulers promised Chang Mêng-t`an
				the revolt of the two armies against Earl Chih and fixed a date. That night
				they sent Chang Mêng-t`an off into <reg orig="Chin-|yang">Chin-yang</reg> to
				report their plot to Viscount Hsiang. Frightened and pleased at the same time,
				Viscount Hsiang welcomed Mêng-t`an and repeated salutations to him.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The two rulers, after having sent Chang Mêng-t`an
				away with the promise, called on Earl Chih. On leaving they met Chih Kuo
				outside the gate of the commander's <reg
				orig="head-|quarters">headquarters</reg>. Wondering at their looks, Chih Kuo
				went in to see Earl Chih and said to him: "The two lords in their facial
				expressions reveal their oncoming insurrection." "How?" asked the Earl. "They
				were in high spirits," replied Chih Kuo, "and walked with mincing steps. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### and
				  #### in #### should replace each other.</note> Their attitude was no longer as
				prudent as before. Your Highness had better take drastic measures in advance."
				"The covenant I made with the two lords is very solemn," remarked the Earl.
				"Should Chao be smashed, its territory would be divided into three portions.
				Therefore, I have kept intimate terms with them. They will never deceive me. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> Moreover, <milestone unit="liao" n="84"/> it is three years 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Apparently the campaign lasted
				  for three years, although the inundation of the city could not possibly last so
				  long.</note> since the allied forces were entrenched around Chin-yang. Now that
				we will take the city in no time and enjoy the spoils, how comes it that they
				have different minds? It won't be possible. Better discard the idea and never
				worry about it. Also never let it come out of your mouth again." Next morning
				the two rulers again called on the Earl, went out, and once more met Chih Kuo
				at the gate of the commander's headquarters. Chih Kuo then went in to see the
				Earl and asked, "Did Your Highness pass my words to the two lords?" "How do you
				know?" asked the Earl. "I know because this morning after they had called on
				Your Highness, when they were going out and saw thy servant, their looks
				shifted and their eyes gazed at thy servant. Doubtless, they are plotting an
				insurrection. Your Highness had better kill them." "Leave them alone," said the
				Earl, "and never again talk about them." "No," said Chih Kuo, "you should not
				leave them alone. You must kill them. If you won't kill them, then cultivate
				your friendship with them." "How to cultivate my friendship with them?" asked
				the Earl. In reply Chih Kuo said: "The counsellor of Viscount Hsüan of Wey is
				Chao Chia and the counsellor of Viscount K`ang of Han is Tuan Kuei. Both are
				equally able to shift the policies of their masters. Suppose Your Highness
				promise their masters to enfeoff the two counsellors, each with a county of ten
				thousand families, after Chao is taken. In that case the two lords will have no
				reason to change their minds." "Upon the break-up of Chao," said Earl Chih, "I
				will have to divide the territory into three portions, and if in addition I
				have to enfeoff the <milestone unit="liao" n="85"/> two counsellors each with a
				county of ten thousand families, then what I get will be little. That won't
				do." Finding his advice not taken, Chih Kuo went away and changed his kinsmen
				into the Fu Clan.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">On the appointed night the Chao Clan killed the
				enemy garrisons of the dikes and led the water to inundate the army of Earl
				Chih. Earl Chih's troops on keeping the water out fell into confusion.
				Meanwhile, Han and Wey launched a surprise attack from both sides while
				Viscount Hsiang led his forces to raid the front. They defeated Earl Chih's
				troops by long odds and captured Earl Chih. Earl Chih died, his forces were
				crushed, his country was divided into three, and he became a laughing-stock of
				the whole world. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 453 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Hence the saying: "To keep covetous and
				self-opinionated fosters the root of self-destruction."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "indulging in women singers"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, when Yu Yü was sent by the King of Jung to
				pay a courtesy visit to the court of Ch`in, Duke Mu asked him, saying: "I have
				heard about the right way of <reg orig="govern-|ment">government</reg> but have
				not yet been able to witness it. I would like to know how and why the
				intelligent rulers of antiquity won and lost their states." In reply Yu Yü
				said: "Thy servant happens to have studied it carefully and found that by
				reason of their frugality they won their states, and by reason of their
				extravagance they lost their states." "I am at least worthy of asking you, an
				honourable scholar, about the right way of government. Yet how comes it that
				you put `frugality' in your reply to my question?" asked Duke Mu. "Thy servant
				has heard," replied Yu Yü, "Yao, while ruling All-under-Heaven, ate from
				earthen <milestone unit="liao" n="86"/> plates and drank from earthen bowls.
				Within his dominion which extended as far as Chiao-chih in the south and Yu-tu
				in the north and in the east and the west as far as the horizons of sun-rise
				and moon-rise, sun-set and moon-set, everybody obeyed him willingly. When Yao
				gave up the rule over All-under-Heaven, Yü Shun 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Yü was the family name; Shun, the
				  given name.</note> accepted it. Thereupon Shun started making new table-wares.
				He hewed trees from the mountains and cut 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### reads
				  #### as well as ####.</note> them into small pieces, which he first whittled,
				sawed, and smoothed away the traces of the axe, then lacquered them with
				varnish and ink, and finally transported them to the palace. Of the wood he
				made table-wares. Therefore, he was regarded by the feudal lords as far more
				extravagant than his predecessor. And the states that refused to obey him were
				thirteen. When Shun gave up the rule over All-under-Heaven and bequeathed it to
				Yü, Yü made sacrificial wares, which he varnished black outside and painted red
				inside. He had cushions made of pieces of thin, plain silk; mats made of
				water-oats and hemmed for decoration; cups and decanters embellished with
				pretty colours; and casks and basins 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### is a tripod basin or bowl
				  for holding meal as sacrifice.</note> made with ornaments. The extravagance
				having thus turned from bad to worse, the feudal states that disobeyed were
				<reg orig="thirty-|three">thirty-three</reg>. On the downfall of the Hsia-hou
				Clan the Yins took the reins of government. They then constructed big vehicles 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  read ####.</note> and made nine pennants. Their table-wares were carved; cups
				and decanters were engraved; the walls of the palace were painted white 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> and the courtyard, chalky; <milestone unit="liao" n="87"/> and
				cushions and mats had beautiful designs on them. Such extravagance exceeding
				that of the predecessors, the states that disobeyed were fifty-three. Thus, the
				more arts of elegance and refinement the ruling class 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Neither "gentlemen" nor
				  "superior men" can convey its sense better than "the ruling class" in this
				  case.</note> knew, the less were those willing to obey. Hence thy servant says:
				`Frugality is the right way.' "</p> 
			 <p lang="english">After Yu Yü had gone out, the Duke summoned the
				Officer of the Censorate Liao and said to him: "I have heard that the presence
				of a sage in a neighbouring country is a constant threat to the enemy countries
				adjacent to it. Now Yu Yü is a sage, I am worrying about it. What shall I do?"
				In reply the Officer of the Censorate Liao said: "As thy servant has heard, the
				dwelling of the King of Jung is so rustic and so remote 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### should be ####</note> that he has never heard the music of the Central
				Land. Suppose Your Highness present him with women singers, disturb his state
				affairs thereby, then ask him to postpone the date of Yu Yü's return, and
				thereby keep off Yu Yü's remonstration. After the discord between ruler and
				minister appears, we can start plotting against their state." "Right," the Duke
				said, and then ordered the Officer of the Censorate Liao to take the present of
				sixteen women singers to the King of Jung and thereby ask him to postpone the
				date of Yu Yü's return. The request was granted by the King of Jung, who was
				greatly delighted at seeing the women singers. Thenceforth he set up wine
				feasts, held drinking parties, and spent every day in hearing music. He
				continued the same throughout the year, till half of his oxen and horses died
				off. When <milestone unit="liao" n="88"/> Yu Yü came back, he remonstrated with
				the King of Jung against such misconduct, but the King of Jung would not
				listen. At last Yu Yü left for Ch`in. Duke Mu of Ch`in welcomed him, appointed
				him Assistant Premier and asked him about the military strength and
				topographical features of the land of Jung. Having secured enough information,
				he mobilized his army and attacked the country. In consequence he annexed
				twelve states and extended his territory one thousand li farther. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 623 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Hence the saying: "To indulge in women
				singers and neglect the state affairs forecasts the catastrophe of state-ruin."
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  in accordance with the introductory be supplied above ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "leaving home for distant
				travels"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once upon a time, while Viscount T`ien Ch`êng 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The murderer of Duke Chien of
				  Ch`i in 481 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> The "Right
				  <reg orig="Remon-|strances">Remonstrances</reg>" in the <hi
				  rend="italic">Selected Persuasions</hi> has #### in place of ####. I think Han
				  Fei Tz&#x16D; mistook #### for ####.</note> was travelling on the sea and
				amusing himself, he gave a verbal order to all high officials, saying, "Whoever
				talks about going home shall be put to death." Thereupon Yen
				<reg orig="Cho-|chü">Cho-chü</reg> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The same work has #### in place
				  of ####.</note> remarked: "Your Highness is now travelling on the sea and
				amusing himself. What can be done in case ministers at home plot against the
				state? Though you are now enjoying yourself, what will you have when back
				home?" In reply Viscount T`ien Ch`êng said: "I have already issued the order,
				saying, `Whoever talks about going home shall be put to death.' Now that you
				should have disobeyed my order!" So he took up a lance to assail him. "Remember
				<milestone unit="liao" n="89"/> in by-gone days," said Yen Cho-chü, "Chieh
				killed Kuan Lung-p'êng and Chow killed Prince Pi-kan. Now, though Your Highness
				kills thy servant and thus makes him the third martyr in the cause of loyalty,
				be sure that thy servant has spoken in the interests of the whole country and
				not for himself." So saying, he stretched his neck forward and added, "May Your
				Highness strike!" At once the ruler threw away the lance and urged his carriage
				to hurry home. Three days after his arrival home, he heard about some people
				planning to prevent Viscount T`ien Ch`êng from re-entering the state capital.
				Thanks to Yen Cho-chü's effort, Viscount T`ien Ch`êng finally had the Ch`i
				State in his grip. Hence the saying: "To leave home for distant travels and
				ignore remonstrants 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  in accordance with the introductory be supplied below ####.</note> is the
				surest way to endanger one's august position at home."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "committing faults and turn no ear
				to loyal ministers"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, Duke Huan of Ch`i called the
				feudal lords to meet nine times, brought All-under-Heaven under one rule, and
				became the first of the Five Hegemonic Rulers. And Kuan Chung assisted him.
				When Kuan Chung became aged and unable to attend to his duties, he retired to
				live at his home. One day Duke Huan went to call on him and asked: "Uncle Chung
				is ill at home. If by any unlucky chance you should not be up and doing again,
				to whom should the state affairs be entrusted?" In reply Kuan Chung said: "Thy
				servant is old and hardly worth <reg orig="con-|sulting">consulting</reg>.
				Nevertheless, thy servant has heard, `Nobody <milestone unit="liao" n="90"/>
				knows the ministers better than the ruler does just as nobody knows the sons
				better than the father does.' Suppose Your Highness select one according to his
				judgment."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"How about Pao Shu-ya?" asked the Duke. "No."
				replied Kuan Chung. "For Pao Shu-ya is by nature rigorous, self-opinionated,
				and stubborn-minded. Rigorous, he is likely to be violent towards the people.
				Self-opinionated, he cannot win the hearts of the people. If he is
				<reg orig="stubborn-|minded">stubborn-minded</reg>, nobody is willing to work
				under him and all are not afraid of him. Therefore he is not the right kind of
				assistant to the Hegemonic Ruler."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Then how about Shu Tiao?" asked the Duke. "No,"
				replied Kuan Chung. "Such is human nature, indeed, that everybody loves his own
				body. Now because Your Highness was habitually jealous and fond of women, Shu
				Tiao castrated himself for the single purpose of administering the harem. If he
				could not love his own body, how would he be able to love his master?"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Then how about Prince K`ai-fang of Wei?" asked the
				Duke. "No," replied Kuan Chung. "The distance between Ch`i and Wei is not more
				than ten days' walk. Yet K`ai-fang in order to serve Your Highness and meet his
				needs 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### should be below it.</note> never went home for fifteen years to see his
				parents. Such is against human nature. If he could not hold his parents in
				affectionate esteem, how would he be so able to hold his master?"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Well, then, how about Yi-ya?" asked the Duke.
				"No," replied Kuan Chung. "Indeed, Yi-ya was in charge of the tastes of Your
				Highness's diet, and, finding that what <milestone unit="liao" n="91"/> Your
				Highness had never tasted was human flesh only, he steamed the head of his son
				and presented his master with the rare taste. This is what Your Highness
				remembers. Nevertheless, such is human nature that everybody loves his own son.
				Now that he steamed his own son to make food for his master, if he could not
				even love his own son, how would he be able to love his master?"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Well, then, who will be the right man?" asked the
				Duke. "Hsi P`êng is he," replied Kuan Chung. "For he is habitually steadfast in
				mind and upright towards people and has few wants but many credits. Indeed,
				steadfast in mind, he can offer an example to others; upright towards people,
				he can be appointed to important office; having few wants, he will be able to
				subject the masses; and having many credits, he will be able to make friends
				with the neighbouring states. A man like this is the right kind of assistant to
				the Hegemonic Ruler. Suppose Your Highness employ him." "Certainly," said the
				Duke.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">More than one year later, Kuan Chung died, but the
				Duke did not employ Hsi P`êng but passed the reins of government to Shu Tiao.
				Shu Tiao had handled the state affairs for three years already, when Duke Huan
				travelled southward to T`ang-fu. Thereupon Shu Tiao, leading Yi-ya, Prince
				K`ai-fang of Wei, and the chief vassals, launched a rebellion. In consequence,
				Duke Huan died of thirst and hunger in heavily-guarded confinement inside the
				bed chamber by the south gate. There his dead body lay uncovered for three
				months, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Sixty-seven days in fact.</note>
				until worms crawled outdoors.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">But why was it that Duke Huan was at last murdered
				by his ministers, deprived of his high reputation, and
				<milestone unit="liao" n="92"/> laughed at by All-under-Heaven, although his
				armies had marched everywhere in the world and he had become the first
				Hegemonic Ruler himself? It was because of his fault in turning no ear to Kuan
				Chung. Hence the saying: "To commit faults, turn no ear to loyal ministers, and
				enforce one's own opinions, destroys one's high reputation and sets people to
				laugh at one."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "not consolidating the forces
				within one's boundaries"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, when Ch`in was attacking Yi-yang, the Han
				Clan was in imminent danger. Thereupon Kung-chung P`êng said to the Ruler of
				Han: "Our allies are not reliable. Is it not the best policy to make peace with
				Ch`in through Chang Yi's good offices? Suppose we bribe Ch`in with a famous
				city and join her in her southward campaign against Ch`u. This will appease our
				trouble with Ch`in and defeat her friendship with Ch`u." "Good," the Ruler 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I propose #### for ####, because
				  when this event took place in 317 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> the Ruler of
				  Han had called himself king for six years and was no longer a duke.</note>
				said, and then ordered Kung-chung to set out westward to make peace with
				Ch`in.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When the King of Ch`u heard about this scheme, he
				felt uneasy, summoned Ch`ên Chên, and said to him: "P`êng of Han is going
				westward to make peace with Ch`in. What shall we do?" In reply Ch`ên Chên said:
				"Ch`in, after receiving one city from Han, will mobilize her best-trained
				soldiers, and will turn the combined forces of Ch`in and Han southward against
				Ch`u. This is what the King of Ch`in has sought in his prayer at his ancestral
				shrine. No doubt, they will do Ch`u harm. Suppose Your Majesty
				<milestone unit="liao" n="93"/> quickly send out a good-will envoy to present
				the Ruler of Han with many chariots and precious gifts and say: `My country,
				small as it is, has already mobilized all her forces. I am hoping your great
				country will 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### above #### means
				  ####.</note> display high morale before the Ch`in invaders, and accordingly
				expects you to send a delegation to our border to watch our mobilization.'
				"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Han actually sent a delegation to Ch`u. The King of
				Ch`u, accordingly, despatched chariots and cavalry and lined them up along the
				northern road. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was the road leading
				  northward to the Han State.</note> Then he told the Han delegation to inform
				the Ruler of Han that his troops were about to cross the border and enter the
				territory of Han. The delegation brought back the message to the Ruler of Han,
				who was thereby greatly pleased and stopped Kung-chung from going westward.
				"No, I should not stop going westward," said Kung-chung. "For Ch`in is
				harassing 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> us in reality while Ch`u is rescuing us only in name. To listen to
				the empty words of Ch`u and make light of the real disaster which Ch`in is
				causing, is the outset of endangering the country." The Ruler of Han would not
				take Kung-chung's advice, wherefore Kung-chung was angry, went home, and for
				ten days never visited the court.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The situation at Yi-yang became more and more
				threatening, when the Ruler of Han despatched envoys to press for
				reinforcements from Ch`u. One envoy followed on the heels of another so closely
				that their hats and canopies were almost within one another's sight; but all in
				vain. Yi-yang was finally taken 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 308 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> and the Ruler of Han became a
				<milestone unit="liao" n="94"/> laughing-stock of the feudal lords. Hence the
				saying: "Not to consolidate the forces within one's boundaries but to rely on
				other feudal lords causes the country the calamity of dismemberment."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What is meant by "insulting big powers despite the
				smallness of one's own state"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, when Prince Ch`ung-erh of Chin 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He spent nineteen years (655-636
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>) in exile. Upon his return to Chin he ascended
				  the throne as Duke Wên and subsequently became <reg
				  orig="Hege-|monic">Hegemonic</reg> Ruler.</note> was living in exile, he once
				passed through the Ts`ao State. The Ruler of Ts`ao made him take off his
				sleeves and upper coat and looked at him. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">It was said that the ribs of
				  Ch`ung-erh grew together like a wall. <reg orig="There-|fore">Therefore</reg>,
				  many people of his time were curious to look at his chest.</note> Hsi Fu-chi
				and Shu Chan then attended in the front. The latter said to the Ruler of Ts'ao:
				"As far as thy servant can see, the Prince of Chin is not an ordinary man. Your
				Highness has handled him without mittens. Should he ever get the opportunity to
				return to his native country and raise armies, he might cause Ts`ao a great
				harm. Suppose Your Highness kill him now." The Ruler of Ts`ao took no notice,
				however.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hsi Fu-chi went home, feeling unhappy. So his wife
				asked him: "Your Excellency has just come home from outdoors but has some
				unpleasant colour on the face. Why?" In reply Hsi Fu-chi said: "As I have
				heard, `When the ruler has good luck, it will not visit me; but when he has bad
				luck, it will befall me.' To-day His Highness summoned the Prince of Chin and
				accorded him very discourteous treatment. I was attending before him. Therefore
				I have felt unhappy." "As far as I can see," said his wife, "the Prince of Chin
				will be a ruler of ten thousand chariots, <milestone unit="liao" n="95"/> and
				his followers will be ministers to the ruler of ten thousand chariots. Now that
				he has been destitute and forced to seek refuge in foreign countries and is
				passing through Ts`ao and Ts`ao is treating him so impolitely, if he ever
				returns to his native country, he will, no doubt, punish all breakers of
				etiquette, and then Ts`ao will be the first victim. Why don't you yourself now
				treat him differently?" "Certainly, I will," replied Fu-chi. He, accordingly,
				put gold in pots, covered them with food, placed jades upon them, and at night
				sent men to present them to the Prince. Seeing the messengers, the Prince
				repeated his salutations and accepted the food but declined the jades.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">From Ts`ao the Prince entered Ch`u, and from Ch`u
				entered Ch`in. After he had stayed in Ch`in for three years, Duke Mu of Ch`in
				one day summoned all ministers for consultation, saying: "That in by-gone days
				Duke Hsien of Chin kept intimate friendship with me, every feudal lord has
				heard. Unfortunately Duke Hsien passed away from the body of officials. It is
				nearly ten years since. His successors so far have been no good. I am therefore
				afraid lest this state of continuous chaos should leave their ancestral shrine
				deserted and deprive their Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain of regular
				offerings. To make no decision to restore order to the country is not the way
				to maintain my intimate friendship with them. I am therefore thinking of
				supporting Ch`ung-erh and installing him on the throne of Chin. How do you
				think?" "Fine," replied all the ministers. Thereupon the Duke raised an army of
				five hundred leather-covered chariots, two thousand good horsemen, and fifty
				thousand foot-soldiers, to help <reg orig="Ch`ung-|erh">Ch`ungerh</reg> enter
				Chin and establish him as Ruler of Chin.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="96"/> 
			 <p lang="english">After having been on the throne for three years,
				<reg orig="Ch`ung-|erh">Ch`ungerh</reg> raised an army and fell upon Ts`ao. He,
				accordingly, ordered his men to say to the Ruler of Ts`ao, "Seize Shu Chan and
				send him outside the city. His Highness will kill him as an expiatory
				punishment for his insult of His Highness." He also ordered his men to say to
				Hsi Fu-chi, "My troops are storming the city. I understand very well that
				formerly you never meant to offend me. Put a sign on the gate of your
				residential quarters. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was ordinarily a village of
				  twenty-five families.</note> I will issue a decree, ordering the troops not to
				trespass on it." The people of Ts`ao, hearing about this, brought their
				relatives into Hsi Fu-chi's residential quarters, where upwards of seven
				hundred families had safety. This was the effect of his respectfulness to the
				Prince.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, Ts`ao was a small state pressed between Chin
				and Ch`u. Its ruler was in constant danger as piled eggs are, but he accorded
				the Prince of Chin such a discourteous reception. This was the reason why his
				posterity was wiped out. Hence the saying: "To insult big powers despite the
				smallness of one's own country and take no advice from remonstrants paves the
				way to the extinction of one's posterity."</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.9" type="book" n="4"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Four</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.11" type="chapter" n="XI"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XI. Solitary
				Indignation<note lang="english" place="foot">####. This chapter vividly
				  reflects the political and social background of the author's intellectual
				  responses. Since Lin Yutang in his book, <hi rend="italic">My Country and My
				  People,</hi> repeatedly quoted Han Fei Tz&#x16D; and since almost every page of
				  the book reveals his solitary indignation at his country and his people, I
				  wonder if it was this work, if not the whole works, of Han Fei Tz&#x16D; that
				  inspired him to protest against his age.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Men</hi>
				well versed in the principles of tact 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was rendered by Forke,
				  Duyvendak, and Bodde as "method", which is too vague and therefore rather
				  misleading. My rendering is "tact" in most cases and "craft" or "statecraft"
				  sometimes.</note> are always <reg orig="far-|seeing">farseeing</reg> and
				clearly observing. For, if not clearly observing, they cannot discern
				selfishness. Men able to uphold the law are always decisive and
				straightforward. For, if not straightforward, they cannot correct
				crookedness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ministers who attend to their duties in conformity
				to orders and fulfil their posts in accordance with laws, are not called
				"heavy-handed men". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> The heavy-handed men
				would without any order act on their will, benefit themselves by breaking the
				law, help their families by consuming state resources, and have enough power to
				manipulate their ruler. Such are the so-called 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen reads #### for
				  ####.</note> "heavy-handed men".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Men well versed in the principles of tact, being
				clearly observing, if listened to and taken into service by the ruler, will
				discern the secret motives of the heavy-handed men.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="98"/> Men able to uphold the law, being
				straightforward, if listened to and taken into service by the ruler, will
				correct the crooked deeds of the heavy-handed men. In short, if these types of
				men are taken into service, noble and powerful ministers will infallibly fall
				off the inked string. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">They will be found guilty and
				  dismissed from office.</note> This is the reason why they and the authorities
				in charge of the state affairs 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The personnel directing the
				  course of the state.</note> are bad enemies and unable to coexist.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the authorities concerned take all matters of
				the state into their own hands, then everybody, whether outside or inside the
				court, will be bound to become their tool. Thus, unless through their good
				offices, feudal lords from abroad cannot accomplish any negotiation, wherefore
				even enemy states praise 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I read #### for ####.</note>
				them; unless through their good offices, no official in governmental service
				can advance his career, wherefore the body of officials becomes their tool;
				unless through their good offices, the courtiers cannot approach the sovereign,
				wherefore the courtiers conceal their vices; and, unless through their good
				offices, the allowances of scholars will decrease and the treatment accorded
				them will deteriorate, wherefore the learned men speak well of them. These four
				assistances are means whereby wicked ministers embellish themselves.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The heavy-handed men cannot be so loyal to the
				sovereign as to recommend their enemies and the lord of men cannot rise above
				their four assistances in such wise as to discern the right types of ministers.
				Therefore, the more deluded 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### reads
				  ####.</note> the sovereign is, the more powerful the chief vassals become.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="99"/> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, the authorities concerned, in relation
				to the lord of men, are rarely not trusted and beloved, and,
				<reg orig="more-|over">moreover</reg>, are his old acquaintances and long time
				intimates. To please the sovereign's mind by sharing the same likes and hates
				with him, is, of course, their beaten way of <reg
				orig="self-|elevation">self-elevation</reg>. Their posts and ranks are noble
				and powerful; their friends and partisans are numerous; and the whole country
				praises them with one accord. Contrary to these, upholders of law and tact,
				when they want to approach the Throne, have neither the relationship of the
				trusted and beloved nor the favour of the long acquaintances and old intimates,
				and, what is still worse, intend to reform the biased mind of the lord of men
				with lectures on law and tact; which altogether is opposed to the taste of the
				lord of men. Naturally they have to acquiesce in a low and humble status and,
				having no partisans, live in solitude and singleness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, the strange and distant, when contesting
				with the near and dear, have no reason to win; newcomers and travellers, when
				contesting with long acquaintances and old intimates, have no reason to win;
				opponents of the sovereign's opinion, when contesting with his supporters of
				the same taste, have no reason to win; the humble and powerless, when
				contesting with the noble and powerful, have no reason to win; and a single
				mouth, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### here refers to every
				  upholder of law and tact living in solitude and singleness.</note> when
				contesting with the whole country, has no reason to win. Confronted with these
				five handicaps, upholders of law and tact, though they wait for a number of
				years, are still 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> unable to see the <milestone unit="liao" n="100"/> sovereign. On
				the contrary, the authorities concerned, possessed of the advantages of five
				winnings, speak freely to the Throne at any time. If so, how can upholders of
				law and tact distinguish themselves and when can the lord of men realize his
				own mistakes?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Being thus hopelessly handicapped in their
				equipment and rendered incompatible with the authorities by force of
				circumstances, how can upholders of law and tact avoid dangers? Those who can
				be falsely accused of criminal offences are censured with state laws; those who
				cannot be indicted as criminals are ended by private swordsmen. For this
				reason, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I propose the supply of ####
				  below ####.</note> those who clarify the principles of law and tact but act
				contrary to the sovereign's taste, if not executed through official censure,
				are infallibly dispatched by private swordsmen.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">However, friends and partisans who form juntas on
				purpose to delude the sovereign and twist their words so as to benefit
				themselves, always win the confidence of the heavy-handed men. Accordingly,
				those who can be accorded the pretext of meritorious services are ennobled with
				official rank; those who cannot 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku Kuang-ts`ê proposed the supply
				  of #### below ####. Wang Hsien-shen disagreed with him. I agree with Ku because
				  Han Fei Tz&#x16D; apparently intended to maintain parallelism between this
				  sentence and the corresponding sentence in the preceding paragraph.</note> be
				accorded any good reputation are empowered through foreign influences. For this
				reason, men who delude the sovereign and frequent the gates of private
				mansions, if not celebrated for official rank, are always empowered through
				foreign influence.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In these days, the lord of men, without
				investigating <milestone unit="liao" n="101"/> evidence and witness, inflicts
				censure and punishment upon upholders of law and tact, and, without waiting for
				meritorious services to appear, confers rank and bounties upon friends and
				partisans of the authorities. If so, how can the upholders of law and tact risk
				their lives in presenting their ideas to the Throne, and how would the wicked
				ministers discard their private advantages and withdraw themselves from office?
				Therefore, the more humbled the sovereign is, the more ennobled are the private
				clans.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, the Yüeh State was rich and her army was
				strong. Yet the sovereign of every Central State, knowing that she was useless
				to him, would say: "She is not within the reach of my control." Take for
				example a state at present. <reg orig="How-|ever">However</reg> extensive the
				territory and however numerous the people, if the lord of men is deluded and
				the chief vassals have all powers to themselves, that state is the same as
				Yüeh. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">It is because that state slips
				  off the sovereign's control just as Yüeh was situated beyond the reach of the
				  control by the sovereign of a Central State.</note> If the ruler only perceives
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### in both
				  cases should be ####.</note> no resemblance of his state to Yüeh but fails to
				perceive no resemblance of the state out of his control to the state under his
				control, he never thoroughly understands what resemblance is.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">People 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Sun I-jang #### below ####
				  is superfluous.</note> speak of the fall of Ch`i. Not that the land and cities
				fell to pieces, but that the Lü Clan failed to rule while the T`ien Clan
				assumed the ruling power. They speak of the fall of Chin. Not that the land and
				cities fell to pieces, but that the Chi Clan failed to rule while the Six
				Nobles had all powers to themselves. To-day, if chief vassals have
				<milestone unit="liao" n="102"/> the ruling power in their grip and decide on
				all state policies by themselves and the sovereign does not know how to recover
				his prerogatives, it is because the lord of men is not intelligent. Whoever
				catches the same diseases as dead people did, cannot survive; whoever shows the
				same symptoms as ruined states did, cannot exist. Therefore, the present
				followers of the footsteps of Ch`i and Chin, even though they want to secure
				and preserve their states, will find it to be an unattainable task.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, the difficulty in enacting law and tact
				is met not only by rulers of ten thousand chariots but also by rulers of one
				thousand chariots. As the attendants of the lord of men are not necessarily
				intelligent, if in estimating new personnel he first takes counsel from men
				whom he considers wise and then discusses their words with his attendants, he
				is talking about wise men to fools. As the attendants of the lord of men are
				not necessarily worthy, if in estimating new personnel he first pays respect to
				men whom he considers worthy and then discusses their deeds with his
				attendants, he is talking about worthies to ruffians. If wise men have to
				submit their plans for fools' approval and worthies have to see their deeds
				estimated by ruffians, men of worthiness and wisdom will feel ashamed and the
				ruler's conclusions will be full of fallacies.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Among the sovereign's subjects aspiring to official
				honours, refined men would keep their characters clean, and wise men would
				advance their careers 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüch and Wang Hsien-shen
				  #### below #### is superfluous.</note> by improving their eloquence. They
				cannot please anybody with bribes. Counting on <milestone unit="liao" n="103"/>
				their cleanness and eloquence, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> they are unable to join governmental service by bending the law.
				Consequently, refined and intelligent men would neither bribe the attendants
				nor comply with private requests.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The attendants of the lord of men are not as
				upright in conduct as Poh-i. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Poh-i and Shu-ch`i were sons of
				  the Ruler of Ku-chu. The father appointed the younger brother Shu-ch`i to be
				  his successor. After the father's death each refused the throne, because each
				  considered the other more entitled thereto. When the people in the country
				  established the middle brother on the throne, they went to spend the rest of
				  their life under the protection of the Earl of the West. On the way they met
				  Fa, subsequently King Wu of Chou, who had revolted against Chow during the
				  mournful period of the Earl. As they never approved of such an action, instead
				  of submitting to the change of the ruling dynasty which they condemned as a
				  change from tyrant to tyrant, they left for the Shou-yang Mountains, where they
				  died of starvation. Hence both brothers became types of morality.</note> If
				they fail to get what they want and receive the bribes they expect, then the
				refined and intelligent men's merits of cleanness and eloquence will come to
				naught while words of slander and false accusation will ensue instead. When
				merits of eloquence 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####. With Wang Hsien-shen Chang Pang's edition has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> are restricted by the courtiers and virtues of cleanness are
				estimated by slanderers, then refined and intelligent magistrates will be
				deposed while the sagacity of the lord of men will be debarred. When the ruler
				estimates wisdom and virtue not according to meritorious services and judges
				crimes and faults not through the processes of investigation and testimony but
				simply listens to the words of the courtiers and attendants, then incapable men
				will fill up the court and stupid and corrupt magistrates will occupy all
				posts.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The threat to the ruler of ten thousand chariots is
				the chief vassals' being too powerful. The threat to the ruler of one
				<milestone unit="liao" n="104"/> thousand chariots is the attendants' being too
				much trusted. Both these threats, indeed, are common to every lord of men.
				Moreover, whether ministers commit major offences or the lord of men has
				serious faults, ruler and minister always have mutually 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### above #### should be
				  below it.</note> different interests. How is this known? In reply I say: "The
				sovereign is interested in appointing able men to office; the minister is
				interested in securing employment with no competent abilities. The sovereign is
				interested in awarding rank and bounties for distinguished services; the
				minister is interested in obtaining wealth and honour without merit. The
				sovereign is interested in having heroic men exerting their abilities; the
				minister is interested in having their friends and partisans effect
				<reg orig="self-|seeking">self-seeking</reg> purposes. Accordingly, when the
				land of the state is dismembered, private families are enriched; when the
				sovereign is degraded, chief vassals are empowered. In consequence, when the
				sovereign loses his influence, ministers gain the rule over the state; when the
				sovereign changes his title into that of a feudatory vassal, the prime minister
				splits tallies into halves. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means to issue official
				  decrees and exercise the ruling authorities. On issuing them the prime minister
				  would put each decree on a tally which he first splits into two halves and
				  gives one to the appointee and keeps the other half in his office for
				  subsequent identification.</note> These are the reasons why ministers attempt
				to beguile the ruler and further their private interests."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, if the sovereign ever changes the
				circumstances, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. For instance, the sovereign
				  comes to realize his past faults, discards favouritism, and enforces strict
				  legalism.</note> not even two or three out of ten chief vassals of the present
				age can remain in favour with him. What is the reason
				<milestone unit="liao" n="105"/> therefor? It is because crimes committed by
				ministers are serious.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ministers guilty of major offences must have
				deceived their sovereign. Such crimes deserve the death penalty. The wise men,
				far-seeing and afraid of death, never will obey the heavy-handed men.
				Similarly, the worthies, anxious to cultivate their personal integrity and
				ashamed of joining the wicked ministers in deceiving the sovereign, never will
				obey the chief vassals. That being so, the adherents and dependents of the
				authorities concerned, if not stupid and ignorant of the impending calamity,
				must be corrupt and mind no wickedness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The chief vassals, holding such stupid and corrupt
				men under control, co-operate with them in deceiving the sovereign from above
				and collect spoils from below. Their friends and partisans exploit the masses
				of the people, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> associate for treasonable purposes, bewilder the sovereign by
				unifying their words, and disturb the gentry and commoners by breaking the law.
				In so doing they incline the state towards danger and dismemberment and the
				sovereign towards hardship and disgrace. Such is a major offence. When
				ministers are guilty of such a major offence and the sovereign never suppresses
				them, he is then committing a serious fault. Should the sovereign commit such a
				serious fault and ministers commit such a major offence, to prevent the state
				from going to ruin would be impossible.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.12" type="chapter" n="XII">
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="106"/> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XII. Difficulties in the Way
				of Persuation<note lang="english" place="foot">####. This chapter as a whole is
				  so systematic that it naturally falls into three sections. In the first section
				  the author explains what the difficulties are in the way of persuasion. In the
				  second section he suggests the kind of tact a persuader ought to master in
				  order to get over the difficulties. The last one contains certain facts
				  illustrating his viewpoint, while the concluding paragraph sums up the main
				  points of the whole discussion. For convenience's sake I have marked the
				  beginning paragraph of each section with a numeral.</note>
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">i.—Difficulties</hi> in the way of persuasion, generally
				speaking, are not difficulties in my knowledge with which I persuade the ruler,
				nor are they difficulties in my skill of argumentation which enables me to make
				my ideas clear, nor are they difficulties in my courage to exert my abilities
				without reserve. As a whole, the difficulties in the way of persuasion lie in
				my knowing the heart of the persuaded in order thereby to fit my wording into
				it.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the persuaded strives after high fame while you
				persuade him of big profit, you will be considered low-bred, accorded mean
				treatment, and shunned from afar. If the persuaded strives after big profit
				while you persuade him of high fame, you will be considered mindless and
				ignorant of worldly affairs and will never be accepted. If the persuaded
				strives after big profit in secret but openly seeks for high fame while you
				persuade him of high fame, you will be accepted in name but kept distant in
				fact; and, if you persuade him of big profit, your word will be adopted in
				secret but your person will be left out openly. These points should be
				carefully deliberated.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, affairs succeed if kept secret and 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao the
				  <hi rend="italic">Historical Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note>
				fail if divulged. <milestone unit="liao" n="107"/> Though you never intend to
				expose the ruler's secrets, yet if you happen to speak of anything he wants to
				conceal, you are then in danger. When the ruler embarks openly on an enterprise
				but plans thereby to accomplish a different task, if the persuader knows not
				only its motive but also its purpose, he is then in danger. When the persuader
				has devised an extraordinary scheme which suits the ruler, if another wise man
				finds it out by inferring it from other sources and divulges the secret to the
				world, the ruler will think he has divulged the secret, wherefore he is in
				danger. If the persuader exhausts all his wisdom before his master's favour
				becomes thick, then though his persuasion prevails and has merits, his fruitful
				services will be forgotten with ease. If his persuasion takes no effect and has
				demerits, he will fall under suspicion. In such a case he is in danger.
				Supposing the ruler had an aptitude for certain faults and the persuader spoke
				plainly on propriety and righteousness and thereby challenged his vices, he
				would be in danger. If the ruler has taken a scheme from somebody else, which
				he assumes to be his own work, and the persuader happens to know the whole
				secret, he is in danger. Whoever forcibly persuades the ruler to do what he
				cannot do and not to do what he cannot stop doing, is in danger.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, if you talk about great men to him, he
				thinks you are intimating his defects. If you talk about small men to him, he
				thinks you are showing off your superiority. If you discuss an object of his
				love, he thinks you are expecting a special favour from it. If you discuss an
				object of his hate, he thinks you are testing his temper. If you simplify your
				discussion, he thinks you are unwise and will spurn you. If your discussion is
				lucidly wayward and extensively <milestone unit="liao" n="108"/> refined, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao the
				  <hi rend="italic">Historical Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> he
				thinks you are superficial and flippant. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be ####.</note> If you omit details and present
				generalizations only, he thinks you are cowardly and incomplete. If you trace
				the principles of facts and use wide illustrations, he thinks you are rustic
				and arrogant. These are difficulties in the way of persuasion, which every
				persuader should know.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">2.—In general, the business of the persuader is to
				embellish the pride and obliterate the shame of the persuaded. If he has any
				private urgent need, you ought to encourage him with the cause of public
				justice. If the persuaded has a mean intention but cannot help it, you ought to
				praise its excellent points and minimize its harmfulness to the public. If he
				has a high ambition in mind but his real ability falls short of the mark, you
				ought to enumerate its mistakes, disclose its disadvantages, and esteem his
				suspension from realizing it. If he aspires to the pride of wisdom and talent,
				you ought to enumerate different species of the same genus with reference to
				every object of knowledge and thereby supply him with abundant information and
				let him derive ideas from you but pretend to ignorance of his derivation so as
				to elevate his wisdom.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If you want the persuaded to adopt your suggestion
				to cultivate inter-state friendship, you ought to explain it in the light of a
				glorious cause and intimate its accord with his private interest. If you want
				to describe things dangerous and injurious to the state welfare, you ought to
				enumerate <milestone unit="liao" n="109"/> the reproaches and slanders against
				them first and then intimate their discord with his private interest.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Praise those men doing the same things as he does.
				Esteem the tasks under the same scheme as his tasks are. In regard to men
				having the same faults as he has, be sure to defend their harmlessness. In
				regard to men having met the same failures as he met, be sure to bring out
				their incurring no loss. If he makes much of his own strength, do not bring in
				any difficult task that impedes him. If he thinks his own decisions brave, do
				not point out their unlawfulness; that angers him. If he thinks his own scheme
				wise, do not recall his past failures which embarrass him. When your meaning is
				not offensive and your wording is not flippant, you are then under way to use
				all your wisdom and eloquence to persuade anybody. In this way you can become
				near and dear to him, avoid all suspicion, and exert your speech to the
				utmost.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">I Yin had to work as a cook and Pai-li Hsi had to
				go as a captive, both aiming thereby to approach their masters. These two men
				were sages. Still they could not help lowering themselves to such a humble
				level in order to introduce themselves to notice. Now take me 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### below #### is
				  superfluous.</note> as cook or captive. If you find it possible to take advice
				from me, carry out my suggestion, and thereby save the world, it is no shame to
				an able man.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, as days multiply in the long course of time
				and favour with the ruler grows well-grounded, when you are no longer suspected
				of devising schemes profoundly and not convicted in joining issue with the
				ruler on any point, <milestone unit="liao" n="110"/> then you may frankly weigh
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the
				  <hi rend="italic">Historical Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> the
				relative advantages and disadvantages of the trend of the times and thereby
				forecast your meritorious services and straightly point out what is right and
				what is wrong in the course of government and thereby assert yourself. If ruler
				and minister stand together in such relationship, it is due to the success of
				persuasion.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">3.—In by-gone days, Duke Wu of Chêng, thinking of
				invading Hu, married his daughter to the Ruler of Hu and thereby pleased his
				mind. Then he asked his ministers, "I am thinking of starting a military
				campaign. Which country should be invaded?" In reply High Officer Kuan
				Ch`i-Ss&#x16D; said, "Hu should be invaded." Angered thereby, Duke Wu executed
				him saying: "Hu is a sister 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "brother
				  state".</note> state. Why do you suggest invading her?" Hearing about this, the
				Ruler of Hu thought Chêng was friendly to him and so took no precaution against
				her invasion. Meanwhile, the Chêngs made a surprise attack upon Hu and took the
				country.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">There was in Sung a rich man. Once it rained and
				his mud fence collapsed. Thereupon his son said: "If the fence is not
				immediately rebuilt, burglars might come." So also did the father of his
				neighbours say to him. On the evening of that day he incurred a great loss of
				money. Thereafter his family had high regard for his son's wisdom but suspected
				the father of the neighbours.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Now, what these two men 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Kuan Ch`i-Ss&#x16D; and the
				  neighbours' father.</note> said came out equally true. Yet, the one in the
				serious case met the death penalty while <milestone unit="liao" n="111"/> the
				other in the minor case incurred suspicion. Not that they had difficulties in
				getting knowledge, but that they had difficulties in using their knowledge.</p>
			 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, Jao Ch`ao, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 614 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> during the reign of Duke Ling of Chin the Chin
				  <reg orig="Govern-|ment">Government</reg> devised a scheme to get an able man,
				  Shih Hui, back from the Ch`in State. Having discovered the secret plot, Jao
				  Ch`ao submitted to Duke K`ang of Ch`in a word of warning, which, however, was
				  not listened to. At the departure of Shih Hui from Ch`in, Jao Ch`ao said: "Do
				  not think that nobody in Ch`in succeeded in detecting the scheme of Chin.
				  Because my word was not adopted, you are now able to leave for your country."
				  This astonished the Chins, who, accordingly, esteemed him as a sage. In Ch`in,
				  however, he fell under suspicion and was executed.</note> after his words had
				proved true, became a sage in Chin but was executed in Ch`in. This is what
				every persuader should carefully deliberate.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, Mi Tz&#x16D;-hsia was in favour
				with the Ruler of Wei. According to the Law of the Wei State, "whoever in
				secret rides in the Ruler's coach shall have his feet cut off." Once Mi
				Tz&#x16D;-hsia's mother fell ill. Somebody, hearing about this, sent a message
				to Mi Tz&#x16D; late at night. Thereupon Mi Tz&#x16D; on the pretence of the
				Ruler's order rode in the Ruler's coach. At the news of this, the Ruler
				regarded his act as worthy, saying: "How dutiful he is! For his mother's sake
				he even forgot that he was committing a crime making him liable to lose his
				feet." Another day, when taking a stroll with the Ruler in an orchard, he ate a
				peach. It being so sweet, he did not finish it, but gave the Ruler the
				remaining half to eat. So, the Ruler said: "You love me so much indeed, that
				you would even forget your own saliva taste and let me eat the rest of the
				peach." When the colour of Mi Tz&#x16D; faded, the Ruler's love for him
				slackened. Once he happened to offend the Ruler, the Ruler said: "This fellow
				once rode in my coach under <milestone unit="liao" n="112"/> pretence of my
				order and another time gave me a <reg orig="half-|eaten">half-eaten</reg>
				peach." The deeds of Mi Tz&#x16D; had themselves never changed. Yet he was at
				first regarded as worthy and later found guilty because his master's love
				turned into hate.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, if anybody stands in his master's
				favour, his wisdom will function well and his intimacy with him will grow; once
				he incurs the master's hatred, his wisdom will stop functioning 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen the
				  <hi rend="italic">Extracts from Classical Works</hi> has no #### below
				  ####.</note> and his relationship with him will become more and more distant.
				For this reason, whoever attempts remonstration, persuasion, explanation, and
				discussion, before the Throne, must carefully observe the sovereign's feelings
				of love and hate before he starts persuading him. Indeed, when the dragon moves
				like a worm, man can tame it, play with it, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be
				  ####.</note> and ride on its back. However, there are below its throat inverted
				scales, each one foot in diameter. These scales would kill anyone touching
				them. So does the lord of men have inverted scales. Any persuader able to avoid
				touching the inverted scales of the lord of men must be very near to the
				mastery of the art of persuasion.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.13" type="chapter" n="XIII">
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="113"/> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XIII. The Difficulty of Pien
				Ho<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Pien Ho being the real name
				  is used throughout my translation.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Once</hi> a man
				of Ch`u, named Pien Ho, came by an uncut jade in the Ch`u Hills. He brought it
				home and submitted it as a present to King Wu. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen the three
				  successive kings were Kings Wu, Wên, and Ch`êng. So throughout my translation
				  #### is found in place of #### in place of ####, and #### in place of
				  ####.</note> Thereupon King Wu had a jeweller give an opinion of it. "It is an
				ordinary stone," said the jeweller. The King, regarding Ho as a liar, had his
				left foot cut off. Upon King Wu's death, King Wên ascended the throne, when Ho
				again submitted it as a present to King Wên. King Wên also had a jeweller give
				an opinion of it. Again he said, "It is an ordinary stone." The King, also
				regarding Ho as a liar, had his right foot cut off.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When King Wên died and King Ch`êng ascended the
				throne, Ho, carrying the uncut jade in his arms, cried at the foot of the Ching
				Hills. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be
				  ####.</note> After three days and three nights his tears were all exhausted and
				blood flowed out. At this news the King sent men out to ask him the reason,
				saying, "Throughout All-under-Heaven men whose feet were cut off are many. Why
				should you be crying so bitterly?" "I am lamenting not the loss of my feet,"
				said Ho in reply, "but for the calling a precious gem an ordinary stone and for
				their dubbing an honest man a liar. This is the reason why I am lamenting."
				Meanwhile, the King had a jeweller polish up the jade and got the treasure out
				at last. So it was designated "the Jade of Pien Ho".</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="114"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, pearls and gems are what the lord of men
				wants badly. Though Ho presented the uncut jade to the Throne, before it was
				made beautiful, he was never a harm to His Majesty. Nevertheless, it was only
				after both his feet had been cut off that the treasure was acknowledged. That
				to establish an opinion of a treasure should be so difficult!</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To-day, the lord of men feels the need of law and
				tact not necessarily as badly as he wants the Jade of Pien Ho, whereas he has
				to suppress the self-seeking wickedness of all officials, gentry, and
				commoners. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen gave up all hope
				  of elucidating the hiatus below this passage. I have attempted to make the
				  translation of this and the following passages as faithful to the original and
				  intelligible to the reader as possible.</note> That being so, upholders of the
				right way of government are not punished because they have not as yet presented
				the uncut jade of emperors and kings to the Throne.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the sovereign uses tact, then neither the chief
				vassals can fix the state policies at their will, nor will the courtiers dare
				to sell off any personal favour. If the magistrate enforces the law, then
				vagabonds have to turn to tillage while itinerants have to stop talking about
				warfare. If so, law and tact offer a drawback to the officials, gentry, and
				commoners. <reg orig="There-|fore">Therefore</reg>, unless the lord of men can
				rise against the chief vassals' protests, above the vagabonds' slanders, and
				exclusively follow 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### means
				  ####.</note> the dicta of the true path, upholders of law and tact, even though
				driven to the verge of death, will never see the true path acknowledged.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In by-gone days, Wu Ch`i taught King Tao of Ch`u a
				state policy for Ch`u, saying: "When chief vassals are too powerful and
				enfeoffed retainers too numerous, the body of officials will intimidate the
				ruler and oppress the <milestone unit="liao" n="115"/> people, which is the way
				to impoverish the state and weaken the army. Therefore, better confiscate the
				ranks and bounties of the enfeoffed retainers after the third generation of
				their successors, reduce 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">For #### Ku Kuang-ts`ê proposed
				  #### meaning ####.</note> the salaries and allowances of the magistrates, and
				eliminate such superfluous offices as of no urgent need, in order thereby to
				maintain well-chosen and well-trained warriors." King Tao, after enforcing this
				policy for a year, passed away, whereupon Wu Ch`i was dismembered in Ch`u.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Lord Shang taught Duke Hsiao of Ch`in to organize
				groups of ten and five families, and establish the system of denunciation of
				crime and joint responsibility for offence, to burn the <hi rend="italic">Books
				of Poetry and History</hi> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> and other books never mention Lord Shang's teaching to burn the
				  <hi rend="italic">Books of Poetry and History.</hi> Lord Shang might have
				  taught it, but Duke Hsiao apparently never carried it into effect.</note> and
				thereby make laws and orders clear, to bar the requests of private families and
				thereby encourage services to public offices, to prohibit idlers from
				purchasing official posts, and to celebrate farmers and warriors. The theory
				was carried into effect by Duke Hsiao with the immediate result that the
				sovereign thereby became glorious and secure and the state thereby became rich
				and strong. Eighteen 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen it seemed
				  better to supply #### above #### inasmuch as Duke Hsiao reigned for eighteen
				  years and during the last ten years Yang held the office of premier.</note>
				years later the Duke passed away, whereupon Lord Shang was torn to pieces by
				chariots 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The chariots bound to the head
				  and limbs of the criminal were driven in opposite directions to tear them off
				  his body.</note> in Ch`in.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ch`u, not employing Wu Ch`i, was dismembered and
				disturbed; Ch`in, practising the Law of Lord Shang, became
				<milestone unit="liao" n="116"/> rich and strong. Though the two philosophers'
				words turned out true, yet how came it that Ch`u dismembered Wu Ch`i and Ch`in
				tore Lord Shang to pieces by chariots? It was because the chief vassals had
				regarded law as annoyance and the masses had resented order. Now that in the
				present age the chief vassals' covetousness of power and the masses' content
				with disorder are more vivid than the conditions that once prevailed in Ch`u
				and Ch`in, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Evidently this essay was written
				  before the author entered Ch`in.</note> if the lord of men does not have the
				same aptitude for counsels as King Tao and Duke Hsiao had, then how can
				upholders of law and tact run the risk of the two philosophers to make their
				principles of law and tact clear? This is the reason 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  supplied below ####.</note> why the age is chaotic and has no Hegemonic
				Ruler.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.14" type="chapter" n="XIV"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XIV. Ministers Apt to
				Betray, Molest, or Murder the Ruler<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The content of this chapter
				  appears not very unique. The thought seems to lack unity, too. Only the various
				  paragraphs at the opening and towards the end fit well into the subject matter.
				  On the whole, however, the work shows no contradiction to the general system of
				  the author's teachings. With Wang Hsien-shen Chao Yung-hsien's edition has ####
				  in place of ####.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">Wicked</hi> ministers, in
				general, all think of following the mind of the lord of men in order to attain
				the status of enjoying the sovereign's confidence and favour. For this reason,
				whatever the sovereign likes they praise accordingly; whatever the sovereign
				hates they blame accordingly. On <milestone unit="liao" n="117"/> the whole,
				such is the general nature of mankind that people regard each other as right if
				their matters of acceptance and rejection are in common, and as wrong if their
				matters of acceptance and rejection are diverse. Now that what the ministers
				praise is what the lord of men regards as right, this is called "acceptance in
				common"; since what the ministers blame is what the sovereign regards as wrong,
				this is called "rejection in common". Indeed, people who have their matters of
				acceptance and rejection in common 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### below #### should
				  be ####.</note> and offend each other, are never heard of. That is the way the
				ministers win the sovereign's confidence and favour.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, if wicked ministers can take advantage of
				the status of enjoying the sovereign's confidence and favour to blame, praise,
				promote, and degrade the officials, it is because the lord of men has neither
				the tact and measure 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">For #### I usually use "measure"
				  and casually "number" or "statistics".</note> to keep them under control nor 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen suggested the
				  supply of #### below ####.</note> the procedures of comparison and verification
				to judge them. Worse than this, because in the past they held every judgment in
				common with him, he would believe in any word they now utter. This is the
				reason why favourite ministers can deceive the sovereign and accomplish
				self-seeking tasks. In consequence, the sovereign is always deluded and the
				ministers are always powerful. Such ministers are called "lord-manipulating
				vassals". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the state has "lord-manipulating vassals", then
				no official will be able to exert his wisdom and strength and
				<milestone unit="liao" n="118"/> thereby express his spirit of loyalty nor will
				any magistrate be able to uphold the law and thereby accomplish his merits. How
				to explain this? Indeed, to choose safety and profit and leave danger and
				trouble, this is human nature. Now, if men who, being ministers to a ruler,
				apply their forces to accomplish their merits and exert their wisdom to express
				their spirit of loyalty, eventually plunge themselves into misery, incline
				their families towards poverty, and entangle their fathers and sons in their
				own troubles, and if those who delude the sovereign for the sake of wicked
				profits and serve nobles and vassals with bribes of cash and commodities,
				always glorify themselves, enrich their families, and benefit their fathers and
				sons, then how can people leave the way to safety and profit and choose the
				place of danger and trouble? Should there be such a fault in the government of
				the state, it is clear that it would be impossible for the superior to expect
				the inferior to do no wickedness and the magistrates to uphold the law.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, as soon as the attendants come to
				know the impossibility of seeking safety 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> by remaining honest and faithful, they will
				certainly say: "When we serve the superior honestly and faithfully and increase
				our meritorious services, to seek safety is as hopeless as to distinguish
				between black and white colours with blind eyes. When by following the true
				path and the right tact 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang regarded #### as a mistake
				  for ####.</note> we serve the superior, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### above #### should
				  be above ####.</note> practise righteous principles, and never covet wealth and
				nobility, to seek safety is the same as to discriminate between
				<milestone unit="liao" n="119"/> flat and sharp notes with deaf ears, which is
				still more hopeless. If neither road leads to safety, why should we not
				associate for the purpose of deluding the sovereign, committing villainy, and
				thereby pleasing the heavy-handed men?" Such people will no longer regard the
				intentions of the lord of men.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Likewise, as soon as officials of all posts come to
				know the impossibility of seeking safety by playing square and upright, they
				will certainly say: "When we serve the superior cleanly and incorruptibly, to
				seek safety is as hopeless as to make squares and circles without the
				carpenter's compasses and squares. If we hold office by observing the law and
				not forming juntos, to seek safety is the same as to scratch the head with the
				foot, which is still more hopeless. If neither road leads to safety, why should
				we not discard the law, practise selfishness, and thereby please the
				<reg orig="heavy-|handed">heavy-handed</reg> men?" Such people will no longer
				regard the laws of the sovereign.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Such being the case, those who work for the
				<reg orig="heavy-|handed">heavy-handed</reg> men by practising selfishness are
				many; those who serve the ruler by observing the law are few. For this reason,
				the sovereign stands in isolation above while the ministers form juntos below.
				This was the very reason why T`ien Ch`êng finally murdered Duke Chien.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, tactful men, when ministering to a ruler,
				would enforce 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> theories of regulations and measures to clarify the law of
				the sovereign and harass wicked ministers in order to glorify the sovereign and
				tranquillize the state. Accordingly, as soon as theories of regulations and
				measures are enforced, <milestone unit="liao" n="120"/> reward and punishment
				will infallibly become applicable. The lord of men will then earnestly
				illustrate the tact of the sage but never have to follow 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be
				  ####.</note> the commonplaces of the world. He will decide between right and
				wrong according to the relation between name and fact and scrutinize words and
				phrases by means of comparison and verification.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, attendants and courtiers, as soon
				as they come to know the impossibility of seeking safety by means of falsehood
				and deceit, will certainly say: "If we do not stop wicked deeds and apply our
				strength and exert our wisdom to serve the sovereign, but merely associate with
				one another for treasonable purposes and make arbitrary blame and praise so as
				to seek safety, it is as hopeless as to expect to live by falling into an abyss
				of immeasurable depth with a weight of thirty thousand catties 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. One <hi
				  rend="italic">chün</hi> is about thirty catties.</note> carried on the
				back."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Likewise, officials of all posts, as soon as they
				come to know the impossibility of seeking safety by coveting wicked profits,
				will certainly say: "If we do not obey the law by keeping ourselves pure,
				incorruptible, square, and upright, but simply want to secure wicked profits by
				bending the law with the greedy and corrupt minds, it is as hopeless as to
				expect to live by going up to the top of a high hill and then falling down into
				the bottom of a deep ravine."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the road to safety and danger is so clear, then
				how can the attendants beguile the sovereign with empty words? And how dare the
				officials exploit the masses covetously? Accordingly, ministers able to express
				their spirit of loyalty <milestone unit="liao" n="121"/> are never put out of
				sight 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the
				  <hi rend="italic">Taoist Thesaurus</hi> edition has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> ; inferiors able to attend to their duties never show resentment.
				That was the way Kuan Chung governed Ch`i and Lord Shang strengthened
				Ch`in.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">From such a viewpoint, I can see that the sage in
				governing the state pursues the policy of making the people inevitably do him
				good 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  ####.</note> but never relies on their doing him good with love. For to rely on
				the people's doing him good with love is dangerous, but to rely on their
				inevitability to do him good is safe.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To be sure, ruler and minister having no blood
				kinship, if able to seek safety 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> by following the right and straight way, the minister will
				apply all his strength to serve the sovereign; if unable to seek safety by
				following the right and straight way, he will practise selfishness and thereby
				violate the superior. Knowing this well, the intelligent sovereign simply
				establishes the system of advantages and disadvantages and thereby shows the
				world what is right and what is wrong.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Certainly for this reason, though the lord of men
				neither teaches the officials with his own mouth nor finds the culprits and
				ruffians with his own eyes, yet the state is always orderly. The lord of men
				does not have to possess such eyes as those of Li Lou in order to be bright,
				nor does he have to possess such ears as those of Musician K`uang in order to
				be acute. If he does not trust to measures but relies on his eyes alone for his
				brightness, then what he sees will be little. For it
				<milestone unit="liao" n="122"/> is not the technique to avoid delusion. If he
				does not count on his august position but relies on his own ears alone for his
				acuteness, then what he hears will be little enough. For it is not the way to
				avoid deception. The intelligent sovereign would make All-under-Heaven
				inevitably see and hear on his behalf. Therefore, though his person is confined
				in the innermost court, his brightness illumines everything within the four
				seas. If nobody in All-under-Heaven can delude or deceive him, what is the
				reason therefor? It is because the roads to darkness and chaos have crumbled
				while the faculties of acuteness and brightness have appeared.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, who can hold his august position
				skilfully, finds his state in safety; who does not know how to utilize his
				august position, finds his state in danger. For illustration, in by-gone days
				it was the custom in Ch`in for both ruler and minister to discard state laws
				and uphold private creeds, wherefore the country was disorderly, the army weak,
				and the sovereign ignoble. Thereupon Lord Shang persuaded Duke Hsiao of Ch`in
				to alter the law and renovate the custom by making public justice clear,
				rewarding the denouncers of culprits, discouraging secondary callings, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Such professions as trade
				  and handiwork.</note> and encouraging primary works. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Such professions as farming
				  and fighting.</note> In those days the people of Ch`in were used to the beaten
				track that men guilty of crimes could be pardoned and men of no merit could be
				honoured. Therefore, they were very apt to violate the new law. In the
				meantime, however, the censure of offenders against the new law became strict
				and definite; the reward of the denouncers of culprits became big and of faith.
				Hence no culprit was missed. Men sentenced to punishment
				<milestone unit="liao" n="123"/> became many. The people grumbled and resented
				it. Criminal offences 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> were heard every day. Lending no ear to all these, Duke Hsiao
				enforced the Law of Lord Shang to the utmost, until at last the people came to
				know that men guilty of crimes would infallibly be censured and informers
				against culprits 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be
				  ####.</note> became many. Hence the people dared not violate the law and
				penalty could be inflicted on nobody. Therefore, the state became orderly, the
				army strong, the territory extensive, and the sovereign honourable. The cause
				of all these was nothing other than heavy <reg
				orig="punish-|ment">punishment</reg> for sheltering criminals and big rewards
				for denouncing culprits. Such was also the way to make All-under-Heaven see and
				hear on the ruler's own behalf.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The law and craft of the best government are thus
				clear enough. Yet scholars in the world never understand them.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Further, all stupid scholars in the world do not
				know the actual conditions of order and chaos but chatter nonsense and chant
				too many hackneyed old books to disturb the government of the present age.
				Though their wisdom and thought are not sufficient to avoid pitfalls, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be
				  ####.</note> they dare to absurdly reproach the upholders of tact. Whoever
				listens to their words, will incur danger. Whoever employs their schemes, will
				invite confusion. Such is the greatest height of stupidity as well as the
				greatest extreme of calamity. Though they gain fame for discussion and
				persuasion just as the upholders of tact do, yet in reality the former are as
				far apart from the latter as a distance of thousands of li.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="124"/> That is to say, the similarity is nominal but
				the difference is actual.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, what the stupid scholars in the world are
				to the upholders of tact, that is the ant-hill to the big mound. They are very
				different from each other. The sage is the one who scrutinizes the facts of
				right and wrong and investigates the conditions of order and chaos. Therefore,
				when governing the state he rectifies laws clearly and establishes penalties
				severely in order to rescue all living beings 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, an indigenous expression,
				  was seemingly replaced by #### after Buddhistic ideas began to influence
				  Chinese thought (<hi rend="italic">vide supra,</hi> p. 55).</note> from chaos,
				rid All-under-Heaven of misfortune, prohibit the strong from exploiting the
				weak and the many from oppressing the few, enable the old and the infirm to die
				in peace and the young and the orphan to grow freely, and see to it that the
				frontiers be not invaded, that ruler and minister be intimate with each other,
				that father and son support each other, and that there be no worry about being
				killed in war or taken prisoner. Such is one of the greatest achievements. Yet
				the stupid men do not understand it and condemn it as misgovernment.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of course, the stupid men want order but dislike
				the true path to order. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below ####.</note> They all hate danger but welcome the way to
				danger. How do I know this? Indeed, severe penalty and heavy conviction are
				hated by the people, but by them the state is governed. Mercy and pity on the
				hundred surnames and mitigation of penalty and punishment are welcomed by the
				people, but by them the state is endangered. The sage who makes laws in 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Kao Hêng proposed to supply ####
				  between #### and ####.</note> the state is always acting
				<milestone unit="liao" n="125"/> contrary to the prevailing opinions of the
				age, but is in accord with Tao and Teh. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### here as elsewhere cannot be
				  rendered as "reason and virtue" or "morals" or "morality". Inasmuch as ####
				  refers to the natural course of the cosmos and #### to the standard of conduct
				  derived from it, <reg orig="translitera-|tion">transliteration</reg> seems
				  preferable to translation.</note> Who understands Tao and Teh, will agree with
				the principles of justice but disagree with the commonplaces of the world. Who
				does not <reg orig="under-|stand">understand</reg> Tao and Teh, will disagree
				with the principles of justice but agree with the commonplaces of the world. If
				throughout All-under-Heaven those who understand Tao and Teh are few, then the
				principles of justice will generally be disapproved.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the upholders of law and tact, being located in
				an unrighteous position, accorded slanders by everybody, and addicted to the
				words of the age, want to face the severe Son of Heaven and seek safety, is it
				not hard for them to hope 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### should be below it.</note> for any success? This is the reason why every
				wise man to the end of his life never becomes celebrated in the world.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Lord Ch`un-shên, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Different from another Lord
				  Ch`un-shên whose real name was Huang Hsieh.</note> younger brother of King
				Chuang of Ch`u, had a beloved concubine named Yü. The son born by his wedded
				wife was named Chia. Yü first wanted the Lord to desert his lawful wife. So she
				injured herself. She, showing 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> the injuries to the Lord, shed tears and said: "To be able to
				become Your Excellency's concubine, is very fortunate, indeed. However, to
				please madame is not the way to serve the master; to please the master is not
				the <milestone unit="liao" n="126"/> way to serve madame. Being unworthy myself
				and not able enough to please two lords, thy servant will eventually by force
				of circumstances displease both. Therefore, instead of dying at the madame's
				place, I prefer to be allowed to kill myself in front of Your Excellency. After
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### reads
				  ####.</note> allowing thy servant to kill herself, if Your Excellency favours
				anybody else among the maid attendants, will Your Excellency be more
				considerate than now and never become a <reg
				orig="laughing-|stock">laughingstock</reg> of people?" The Lord, accordingly,
				took the falsehood of his concubine Yü as true, and deserted his lawful
				wife.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Yü next wanted to kill Chia and make her own son
				the heir apparent instead. So she tore the lining of her own petticoat. Showing
				the torn clothes to the Lord, she shed tears and said: "It is a long time since
				Yü became able to enjoy Your Excellency's favour, which Chia has known of
				course. Just a while ago, he thought of taking liberties with Yü by force. Yü
				struggled with him, till he tore her clothes. No other impious act committed by
				a son could be worse than this!" Enraged thereby, the Lord killed Chia. Thus,
				the wife was deserted because of the falsehood of the concubine Yü and the son
				was killed because of the same.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">From this I can see that even the father's love of
				the son can be demolished and damaged. Now that the mutual relationship of
				ruler and minister does not involve the kinship of father and son and the
				slanderous words of the officials are not so simple as those coming out only
				from the single mouth of a concubine, no wonder worthies and sages are
				slaughtered and executed! This was the very <milestone unit="liao" n="127"/>
				reason why Lord Shang was torn to pieces by chariots in Ch`in and Wu Ch`i was
				dismembered in Ch`u.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, ministers, when guilty of crimes, never
				want to be censured, but, when of no merit, all want to be honoured and
				celebrated. However, the sage, when governing the state, never bestows rewards
				on men of no merit but definitely inflicts censures on culprits. If so, the
				characters of the upholders of tact and measure are certainly disgusting to the
				attendants and wicked ministers. Accordingly, nobody but an intelligent
				sovereign can take advice from them.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Scholars of the present age in counselling the lord
				of men do not say, "Make use of the august and commanding position and thereby
				harass the wicked and villainous ministers," but all say, "Practise nothing but
				benevolence, righteousness, favour, and love!" Accordingly, rulers of the
				present age have praised the names of benevolent and righteous men but have
				never examined their realities, so that in serious cases they have ruined their
				states and lost their lives and in minor cases they have seen their territories
				dismembered and their ranks relegated. How to explain this? Indeed, to give
				alms to the poor and destitute is what the world calls a benevolent and
				righteous act; to take pity on the hundred surnames and hesitate to inflict
				censure and punishment on culprits is what the world calls an act of favour and
				love. To be sure, when the ruler gives alms 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> to the poor and destitute, men of no merit will
				also be rewarded; when he hesitates to inflict censure and
				<reg orig="punish-|ment">punishment</reg> upon culprits, then ruffians never
				will be suppressed. If men of no merit in the country are rewarded, the people
				<milestone unit="liao" n="128"/> will neither 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> face enemies and cut heads off on the <reg
				orig="battle-|field">battlefield</reg> nor will they devote their strength to
				farming and working at home, but all will use articles and money as bribe to
				serve the rich and noble, accomplish private virtues, and make personal names,
				in order that they may thereby get high posts and big bounties. In consequence,
				wicked and self-seeking ministers become many and violent and outrageous
				fellows gain the upper hand. Under such circumstances, what but ruin can befall
				the state?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, severe penalty is what the people fear,
				heavy punishment is what the people hate. Accordingly, the wise man promulgates
				what they fear in order to forbid the practice of wickedness and establishes
				what they hate in order to prevent villainous acts. For this reason the state
				is safe and no outrage happens. From this I know very well that benevolence,
				righteousness, love, and favour, are not worth adopting while severe penalty
				and heavy punishment can maintain the state in order.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Without the severity of the whip and the facility
				of the bridle, even Tsao-fu could not drive the horse; without the rule of the
				compasses and squares and the tip of the inked string, even Wang Erh could not
				draw squares and circles; and without the position of authority and power and
				the law of reward and punishment, even Yao and Shun could not keep the state in
				order. Now that rulers of the present age thoughtlessly discard heavy
				punishment and severe censure and practise love and favour, to realize the
				achievement of the Hegemonic Ruler is also hopeless.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, the skilful sovereign makes rewards
				clear and displays advantages to encourage the people and make them
				<milestone unit="liao" n="129"/> get rewards for meritorious services but no
				prize for any act of benevolence and righteousness. He makes penalties severe
				and punishments heavy to restrain the people and make them get censure for
				criminal offences but no pardon by love and grace. Therefore, men of no merit
				never long for any reward and those guilty of crimes never look for an
				amnesty.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If you have a solid carriage and a good horse, you
				can go over slopes and cliffs on land; if you embark in a safe boat and hold
				its easy helm in hand, you can get over the hazards of streams and rivers on
				water. Similarly, if you have the measures of law and tact in your grip and
				carry heavy punishment and severe censure into effect, you will be able to
				accomplish the achievement of the Hegemonic Ruler. Now, to have law and tact,
				reward and punishment, in governing the state, is the same as to have a solid
				carriage and a good horse in travelling on land and have a fast boat and an
				easy helm in travelling on water. Whoever has them in his grip will eventually
				accomplish his purpose.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Yi Yin mastered them, wherefore T`ang became
				supreme; Kuan Chung mastered them, wherefore Ch`i became hegemonic; and Lord
				Shang mastered them, wherefore Ch`in became a powerful state. These three men
				all understood the statecraft of supremacy and hegemony clearly and observed
				the measures for order and strength closely and were never restrained by
				worldly and popular sayings. Thus, meeting the demands of the intelligent
				sovereigns of their times, they emerged from the status of wearers of hemp
				cloth 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In ancient China all commoners,
				  before they became white-haired, were supposed to wear no silk but hemp cloth.
				  Hence wearers of hemp cloth came to mean commoners.</note> to the posts of High
				Official and Prime Minister. <milestone unit="liao" n="130"/> When holding
				office and governing the state, they actually accomplished the task in
				honouring their masters and extending their territories. Such persons are
				called "ministers worthy of respect". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">T`ang, because he got Yi Yin, rose from one hundred
				square li of territory to become the Son of Heaven. Duke Huan, because he got
				Kuan Chung, became the first Hegemonic Ruler, called nine meetings of the
				feudal lords, and brought All-under-Heaven under one rule. Because Duke Hsiao
				got Lord Shang, his territory was extended and his army was strengthened.
				Therefore, whoever has loyal ministers, has no worry over enemy states outside
				and no anxiety about rebellious ministers inside, enjoying permanent peace in
				All-under-Heaven and handing down his name to posterity. Such ministers are the
				so-called loyal ministers. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Take the case of Yü Jang. When ministering to Earl
				Chih, he could not counsel the lord of men and make him clearly understand the
				principles of law and tact, rule and measure, so as to avoid disasters, nor
				could he lead and control his masses so as to keep the state in safety. When
				Viscount Hsiang had killed Earl Chih, Yü Jang branded 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> his face and cut off his nose, thus destroying his facial features
				in order to avenge Earl Chih on Viscount Hsiang. In this wise, though he earned
				the reputation for destroying his features 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> and sacrificing his life for the cause of the lord
				<milestone unit="liao" n="131"/> of men, yet in reality he rendered Earl Chih
				not even such a bit of benefit as the tips of autumn spikelets. Such a man is
				what I look down upon, whereas rulers of the present age regard him as loyal
				and exalt him. In antiquity, there were men named Poh-i and Shu-ch`i. When King
				Wu offered to transfer All-under-Heaven to them, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">They declined their father's
				  offer, but nowhere else is mentioned King Wu's offer.</note> both declined it
				and starved to death on the Shou-yang Mound. Ministers like them, neither
				afraid of heavy censure nor fond of big rewards, cannot be prohibited by
				punishment, nor can they be encouraged by reward. They are called "ministers of
				no account". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> They are what I make
				light of and cast aside, but are what rulers of the present age think much of
				and seek out.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">There is a proverb saying, "Even the leper feels
				pity for the king." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">According to the
				  <hi rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States,</hi> the passages beginning
				  with this sentence and ending with the present chapter were written by Sun
				  Tz&#x16D; to Lord Ch`un-shên.</note> It is not a reverent saying. Nevertheless,
				since in antiquity there was no empty proverb, everybody should consider it
				carefully. It speaks for 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> such sovereigns as are liable to molestation or murder.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the lord of men does not have law and tact to
				control his ministers, then though he is still on the green margin of his life
				and has excellent talents, chief vassals will, as usual, gain influence,
				administer all state affairs at their will, and make all decisions on their own
				authority, everybody working to his own advantage. Fearing lest uncles and
				brothers of the sovereign or some heroic men should exercise the
				<milestone unit="liao" n="132"/> authority of the lord of men to suppress and
				censure them, they would depose 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao I prefer #### to
				  ####.</note> worthy, full-grown rulers and set up young, weak ones on the
				throne, or set aside lawful heirs 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the
				  <hi rend="italic">Taoist Thesaurus</hi> edition and the <hi
				  rend="italic">Schemes of the Warring States</hi> have #### in place of
				  ####.</note> and place unlawful ones in their stead.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence it is recorded in the <hi
				rend="italic">Spring and Autumn Annals:</hi> "Prince Wei of Ch`u was once on
				his way to visit the court of Chêng. Before he crossed the state border, he
				heard about His Majesty's illness and therefore turned homeward. When he went
				in to inquire after the King's illness, he strangled His Majesty to death with
				the ribbons of his hat, and finally established himself on the throne. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">515 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> The wife of Ts`ui Chu of Ch`i was beautiful.
				Duke Chuang formed a liaison with her and frequented the house of the Ts`ui
				Clan. One day, when Duke Chuang went again, a dependent of Ts`ui Tz&#x16D;,
				named Chia Chü, led the followers of Ts`ui Tz&#x16D; and attacked the Duke. The
				Duke rushed into a room and suggested dividing the state with him, but Ts`ui
				Tz&#x16D; would not grant the request. The Duke then asked permission to kill
				himself in the ancestral shrine, but again Ts`ui Tz&#x16D; would not listen to
				the request. So the Duke started to run away. When he was going across the mud
				fence on the north of the compound, Chia Chü shot him with an arrow and hit his
				thigh. The Duke fell down upon the ground, where Ts`ui Tz&#x16D;'s followers
				cut the Duke with lances and killed him. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">548 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Thereupon his younger brother was installed
				on the throne as Duke Ching."</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="133"/> 
			 <p lang="english">As witnessed in recent times, no sooner had Li Tai 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">He became the Grand Assistant to
				  King Hui-wên of Chao in 298 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> come into
				power in Chao, than he starved the Father Sovereign 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was the title King Wu-ling
				  of Chao gave himself after his abdication in favour of his younger son Ho in
				  298 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> Three years later, his eldest son, Chang,
				  who had once been the Crown Prince, launched a revolt against Ho, then King
				  Hui-wên, but failed and sought refuge in the Father Sovereign's detached palace
				  at the Sandy Hill. Li Tai upon his arrival first killed the rebellious prince
				  and then locked up the Father Sovereign inside the palace and starved him to
				  death.</note> for one hundred days till he died; no sooner had Nao Ch`ih come
				into power in Ch`i, than he pulled out the sinews of King Min 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Having suffered a crushing defeat
				  by the invading forces of Yen in 284 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> he asked
				  for rescue from Ch`u. King Ch`ing-hsiang, accordingly, appointed Nao Ch`ih
				  commander of the reinforcements. Upon his arrival at Ch`i, Nao Ch`ih was
				  appointed Prime Minister by King Min. Fearing the Yen invaders, however, he
				  betrayed the King, secretly made peace with Yen, and finally murdered the King
				  in 283 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> and hanged him on the beam of the
				ancestral shrine where he died after one night. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, the leper, despite the boils and
				swellings all over his body, as compared with rulers of the Spring and Autumn
				Period, never suffers such miseries as neck-strangling and thigh-shooting, and,
				as compared with rulers of recent times, never suffers such miseries as
				starvation to death and sinew-pulling. Thus, the mental agony and physical pain
				of the rulers molested and murdered certainly exceed those of the leper. From
				this viewpoint, though the leper feels pity for the king, there is good reason
				for it.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.10" type="book" n="5"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Five</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.15" type="chapter" n="XV"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XV. Portents of Ruin<note 
			     lang="english" place="foot">####. The various portents of
				  ruin are enumerated, but no facts are adduced in illustration of them. The
				  numerical indication of each is mine.</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				1. As a rule, if the state of the
				lord of men is small but the fiefs of private families are big, or if the
				ruler's sceptre is insignificant but the ministers are powerful, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">2. If the ruler neglects laws and prohibitions,
				indulges in plans and ideas, disregards the defence works within the boundaries
				and relies on foreign friendship and support, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">3. If all officials indulge in studies, sons of the
				family are fond of debate, peddlars and shopkeepers hide money in foreign
				countries, and poor people suffer miseries at home, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">4. If the ruler is fond of palatial decorations,
				raised kiosks, and embanked pools, is immersed in pleasures of having chariots,
				clothes, and curios, and thereby tires out the hundred surnames and exhausts
				public wealth, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">5. If the ruler believes in date-selecting, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The ruler would ask the court
				  astrologer to select lucky dates for <reg
				  orig="in-|augurations">inaugurations</reg>, for instance.</note> worships
				devils and deities, believes in divination and lot-casting, and likes fêtes and
				celebrations, then ruin is possible.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="135"/> 
			 <p lang="english">6. If the ruler takes advice only from ministers of
				high rank, refrains from comparing different opinions and testifying to the
				truth, and uses only one man as a channel of information, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">7. If posts and offices can be sought through
				influential personages and rank and bounties can be obtained by means of
				bribes, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">8. If the ruler, being easy-going, accomplishes
				nothing, being tender-hearted, lacking in decision, and, wavering between
				acceptance and rejection, has no settled opinion, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">9. If the ruler is greedy, insatiable, attracted to
				profit, and fond of gain, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">10. If the ruler enjoys inflicting unjust
				punishment and does not uphold the law, likes debate and persuasion but never
				sees to their practicability, and indulges in style and wordiness but never
				considers their effect, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">11. If the ruler is shallow-brained and easily
				penetrated, reveals everything but conceals nothing, and cannot keep any secret
				but communicates the words of one minister to another, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">12. If the ruler is stubborn-minded,
				uncompromising, and apt to dispute every remonstrance and fond of surpassing
				everybody else, and never thinks of the welfare of the Altar of the Spirits of
				Land and Grain but sticks to self-confidence without due consideration, then
				ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">13. The ruler who relies on friendship and support
				from distant countries, makes light of his relations with close neighbours,
				counts on the aid from big powers, and provokes surrounding countries, is
				liable to ruin.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="136"/> 
			 <p lang="english">14. If foreign travellers and residents, whose
				property and families are abroad, take seats in the state council and interfere
				in civil affairs, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">15. If the people have no 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  supplied above ####.</note> confidence in the premier and the inferiors do not
				obey the superiors while the sovereign loves and trusts the premier and cannot
				depose him, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">16. If the ruler does not take able men of the
				country into service but searches after foreign gentlemen, and if he does not
				make tests according to meritorious services but would appoint and dismiss
				officials according to their mere reputations till foreign residents are
				exalted and ennobled to surpass his old acquaintances, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">17. If the ruler disregards the matter of
				legitimacy and lets bastards rival legitimate sons, or if the sovereign dies
				before he inaugurates the crown prince, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">18. If the ruler is boastful but never regretful,
				makes much of himself despite the disorder prevailing in his country, and
				insults the neighbouring enemies without estimating the resources within the
				boundaries, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">19. If the state is small but the ruler will not
				acquiesce in a humble status; if his forces are scanty but he never fears
				strong foes; if he has no manners and insults big neighbours; or if he is
				greedy and obstinate but unskilful in diplomacy; then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">20. If, after the inauguration of the crown prince,
				the ruler take in a woman from a strong enemy state, the crown prince will be
				endangered and the ministers will be worried. Then ruin is possible.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="137"/> 
			 <p lang="english">21. If the ruler is timid and weak in self-defence
				and his mind is paralysed by the signs of future events; or if he knows what to
				decide on 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> but dare not take any drastic measure; then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">22. If the exiled ruler is abroad but the country
				sets up a new ruler, or if before the heir apparent taken abroad as hostage
				returns, the ruler changes his successor, then the state will divide. And the
				state divided against itself is liable to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">23. If the ruler keeps near and dear to the chief
				vassals whom he has disheartened and disgraced or stands close 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> by the petty men 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> whom he has punished, then he will make them bear anger and feel
				shame. If he goes on doing this, rebels are bound to appear. When rebels
				appear, ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">24. If chief vassals rival each other in power and
				uncles and brothers are many and powerful, and if they form juntas inside and
				receive support from abroad and thereby dispute state affairs and struggle for
				supreme influence, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">25. If words of maids and concubines are followed
				and the wisdom of favourites is used, and the ruler repeats committing unlawful
				acts regardless of the grievances and resentments inside and outside the court,
				then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">26. If the ruler is contemptuous to chief vassals
				and impolite to uncles and brothers, overworks the hundred surnames, and
				slaughters innocent people, then ruin is possible.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="138"/> 
			 <p lang="english">27. If the ruler is fond of twisting laws by virtue
				of his wisdom, mixes public with private 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> affairs from time to time, alters laws and prohibitions at random,
				and issues commands and orders frequently, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">28. If the terrian has no stronghold, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> the city-walls are in bad repair, the state has no savings and
				hoardings, resources and provisions are scarce, and no preparations are made
				for defence and attack, but the ruler dares to attack and invade other
				countries imprudently, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">29. If the royal seed is short-lived, new
				sovereigns succeed to each other continuously, babies become rulers, and chief
				vassals have all the ruling authority to themselves and recruit partisans from
				among foreign residents and maintain inter-state friendship by frequently
				ceding territories, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">30. If the crown prince is esteemed and celebrated,
				has numerous dependents and protégés, develops friendships with big powers, and
				exercises his authority and influence from his early years, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">31. If the ruler is narrow-minded, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu and Wang Hsien-shen ####
				  should be ####.</note> quick-tempered, imprudent, easily affected, and, when
				provoked, becomes blind with rage, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">32. If the sovereign is easily provoked and fond of
				resorting to arms and neglects agricultural and military training but ventures
				warfare and invasion heedlessly, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">33. If nobles are jealous of one another, chief
				vassals are prosperous, seeking support from enemy states and harassing
				<milestone unit="liao" n="139"/> the hundred surnames at home so as to attack
				their <reg orig="wrong-|doers">wrongdoers</reg>, but the lord of men never
				censures them, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">34. If the ruler is unworthy but his half-brothers
				are worthy; if the heir apparent is powerless and the bastard surpasses him; or
				if the magistrates are weak and the people are fierce; then the state will be
				seized with a panic. And a panic-stricken state is liable to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">35. If the ruler conceals his anger, which he would
				never reveal, suspends a criminal case, which he never would censure, and
				thereby makes the officials hate him in secret and increases their worries and
				fears, and if he never comes to know the situation even after a long time, then
				ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">36. If the commander in the front line has too much
				power, the governor on the frontier has too much nobility, and if they have the
				ruling authority to themselves, issue orders at their own will and do just as
				they wish without asking permission of the ruler, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">37. If the queen is adulterous, the sovereign's
				mother is corrupt, attendants inside and outside the court
				<reg orig="inter-|communicate">intercommunicate</reg>, and male and female have
				no distinction, such a régime is called "bi-regal". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "two
				  masters".</note> Any country having two rulers is liable to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">38. If the queen is humble but the concubine is
				noble, the heir apparent is low but the bastard is high, the prime minister is
				despised but the court usher is esteemed, then <reg
				orig="dis-|obedience">disobedience</reg> will appear in and out of the court.
				If disobedience appears in and out of the court, the state is liable to
				ruin.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="140"/> 
			 <p lang="english">39. If chief vassals are very powerful, have many
				strong partisans, obstruct the sovereign's decisions, and administer all state
				affairs on their own authority, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">40. If vassals of private families are employed but
				descendants of military officers 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "horsemen's
				  mansions".</note> are rejected, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I propose the supply of ####
				  below ####.</note> men who do good to their village communities are promoted
				but those who render distinguished services to their official posts are
				discarded, self-seeking deeds are esteemed but <reg
				orig="public-|spirited">public-spirited</reg> works are scorned, then ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">41. If the state treasury is empty but the chief
				vassals have plenty of money, native subjects are poor but foreign residents
				are rich, farmers and warriors have hard times but people engaged in secondary
				professions are benefited, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">42. The ruler who sees a great advantage but does
				not advance towards it, hears the outset of a calamity but does not provide
				against it, thus neglecting preparations for attack and defence and striving to
				embellish himself with the practice of benevolence and righteousness, is liable
				to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">43. If the ruler does not practise the filial piety
				of the lord of men but yearns after the filial piety of the commoner, does not
				regard the welfare of the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain but obeys the
				orders of the dowager queen, and if he allows women to administer the state
				affairs and eunuchs to meddle with politics, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">44. If words are eloquent but not legal, the mind
				is sagacious but not tactful, the sovereign is versatile but performs his
				duties not in accordance with laws and <reg
				orig="regula-|tions">regulations</reg>, then ruin is possible.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="141"/> 
			 <p lang="english">45. If new 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  read ####.</note> ministers advance when old officials withdraw, the unworthy
				meddle with politics when the virtuous pass out of the limelight, and men of no
				merit are esteemed when hard-working people are disdained, then the people left
				behind will resent it. If the people left behind resent it, ruin is
				possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">46. If the bounties and allowances of uncles and
				brothers exceed their merits, their badges and uniforms override their grades,
				and their residences and provisions are too extravagant, and if the lord of men
				never restrains them, then ministers will become insatiable. If ministers are
				insatiable, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">47. If the ruler's sons-in-law and grandsons live
				behind the same hamlet gate with the commoners and behave unruly and arrogantly
				towards their neighbours, then ruin is possible.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, portents of ruin do not imply certainty of
				ruin but liability to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, two Yaos 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Namely, two worthy rulers.</note>
				cannot rule side by side, nor can two Chiehs 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Namely, two wicked rulers.</note>
				ruin each other. The secrets of rule or ruin lie in the inclination towards
				order or chaos, strength or weakness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">It is true, the tree breaks down because 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### in both cases
				  should be #### meaning ####.</note> of vermin, the fence gives way on account 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### in both cases
				  should be #### meaning ####.</note> of cracks. Yet, despite the vermin, if no
				sudden gale blows, the tree will not break down; despite the cracks, if no
				heavy rain falls, the fence does not give way.</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="142"/> 
			 <p lang="english">If the sovereign of ten thousand chariots can
				exercise tact and enforce law and thereby function as gale and rain to rulers
				having portents of ruin, his annexation of <reg
				orig="All-|under-Heaven">Allunder-Heaven</reg> will have no difficulty.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.16" type="chapter" n="XVI"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XVI. Three
				Precautions<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note>
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> lord of men has three precautions to take. If
				the three precautions are complete, the state will be safe and he will be
				prosperous; if the three precautions are not complete, the state will fall into
				danger and his life will become precarious.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">What are meant by the "three precautions"?</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Whenever ministers memorialize the Throne the
				faults of the authorities in power, the mistakes of the personnel in charge of
				state affairs, and the actual conditions of the officials, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien ####
				  implies ####.</note> if the lord of men, instead of keeping the secret,
				divulges it to courtiers and favourite vassals and thereby makes ministers, who
				want to speak to the Throne, please the courtiers and favourite vassals before
				they submit any instance to the lord of men, then frank and straightforward
				speakers will not be able to have an audience of the ruler and loyal and honest
				men will be kept farther and farther aloof. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The first precaution is against
				  divulging secrets.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the ruler does not by himself benefit the men he
				loves <milestone unit="liao" n="143"/> but would benefit them only after the
				courtiers have praised them, and if he does not by himself hurt the men he
				hates but would hurt them only after the courtiers have blamed them, then the
				lord of men will lose his prestige, and his ruling authority will fall into the
				hands of his attendants. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The second precaution is against
				  losing prestige.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the ruler dislikes the toil of governing the
				state by himself and lets the ministers group together and administer state
				affairs, and if in so doing he passes his handles and shifts his position 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### refers to
				  ####.</note> to chief vassals and places the power over life and property in
				their hands, then his prerogative will be infringed. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The third precaution is against
				  losing the reins of government.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">These are called "the three precautions
				unaccomplished". If the three precautions remain incomplete, the situation
				portends molestation and regicide.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, there are three kinds of molestation:
				<reg orig="Molesta-|tion">Molestation</reg> through the formation of juntas, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. I read #### for #### in
				  this chapter.</note> molestation through the dictation of state policies, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> and molestation
				through the application of penal laws. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">If ministers who hold the honour of chief vassals
				have the key to the state government in their grip for patronizing the
				officials and make the administration of foreign and home affairs necessarily
				go through their approval; and, though there are worthy and upright personages,
				if people disobeying them always have bad luck and those obeying them always
				have good luck; then no official would dare to be loyal to the sovereign and
				worry about state welfare <milestone unit="liao" n="144"/> and thereby dispute
				the advantages and disadvantages of the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain.
				If the lord of men, however worthy, cannot devise plans by himself, and if
				there are ministers who dare not be loyal to the sovereign, then the state must
				be doomed to ruin. It is then called "a state without ministers". However, a
				state without ministers does not imply the scarcity of royal guards and the
				lack of ministers in the court. It really means a state whose ministers hold to
				their bounties, nourish their friends, practise their private ways of life, and
				never exert their spirit of loyalty to the public. Such is called "molestation
				through the formation of juntas".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Again, suppose chief vassals distribute private
				favours, have all powers to themselves, overawe the country by pretending to
				have influence abroad, follow the like and hate of the sovereign with his
				forced interpretation of the signs of fortune and misfortune, advantages and
				<reg orig="dis-|advantages">disadvantages</reg>. And suppose the lord of men
				listens to them and upholds their policies even by humiliating himself and
				neglecting state welfare. Then, when the policies fail, the sovereign has to
				share the consequent disasters with them; when the policies succeed, they take
				all credit to <reg orig="them-|selves">themselves</reg>. Finally, if all the
				government employees unite their minds and identify their words to speak of
				their virtues, then though others speak of their vices to the Throne, the
				sovereign never will believe. Such is called "molestation through the dictation
				of state policies".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Finally, in matters of court and jail
				administration as well as prohibition and punishment, if ministers have powers
				to themselves, their act as such is called "molestation through the application
				of penal laws".</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="145"/> 
			 <p lang="english">In short, if the three precautions are not
				complete, the three molestations will arise; if the three precautions are
				complete, the three molestations will stop. If the sovereign succeeds in
				stopping and debarring these three molestations, he will attain supremacy.</p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.17" type="chapter" n="XVII"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XVII. Guarding Against the
				Interior<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note>
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> difficulty of the lord of men lies in his
				confidence in men. Confiding in men, he is restrained by men.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ministers, in relation to the ruler, have no
				kinship, but, solely because constrained by force of circumstances, serve him.
				Therefore, those who minister to a ruler, always watch the mental condition of
				their master without stopping even for a moment; whereas the lord of men
				remains idle and arrogant over them. This is the reason why the world sees
				cases of ruler-molestation and regicide.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the lord of men has much confidence in his son,
				then wicked ministers will utilize his son to accomplish their selfish
				purposes. For illustration, Li Tai, while assisting the King of Chao, starved
				the Father Sovereign.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the lord of men has much confidence in his
				spouse, then wicked ministers will utilize his spouse to accomplish their
				selfish purposes. For illustration, Actor Shih, while assisting Princess Li, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Favourite concubine of Duke Hsien
				  of Chin.</note> murdered Shên-shêng 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The heir apparent of Duke
				  Hsien.</note> and placed Hsi-ch`i 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A bastard of Duke Hsien by
				  Princess Li.</note> in his stead. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 655 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> </p> <milestone unit="liao" n="146"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, even the spouse who is so near and the son
				who is so dear to the sovereign are not trustworthy, much less can anybody else
				be trustworthy.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Besides, whether he be a ruler of ten thousand
				chariots or a ruler of one thousand chariots, the queen, the concubine, or the
				crown prince, even though he be the legitimate son, might hope for his early
				death.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">How do I know it is so? Indeed, man and wife,
				having no kinship between them, are intimate when mutually in love and distant
				when not in love. Hence the saying: "If the mother is loved, the son is held in
				the arms." If so, the contrary must run like this: "If the mother is unloved,
				the son is cast aside." Men fifty years old are as fond of women as usual, but
				women only thirty years old are falling off in beauty. If women falling off in
				beauty have to serve men still fond of the fair sex, then they will be
				neglected 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> and their sons will doubt if they will remain heirs
				of their fathers. This is the reason why queens, princesses, and concubines
				crave the death of the rulers.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">It is only when the mother is the queen dowager and
				the son is the sovereign that decrees never fail to prevail and prohibitions
				never fail to function. Then she finds as much pleasure between man and woman
				as at the time when the late ruler was still alive, and under no suspicion can
				she have all the powers of the ruler of ten thousand chariots to herself. For
				such a reason, poisoning with wine and hanging in secret are practised.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence it is said in <hi
				rend="italic">T`ao-wu's</hi> 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh the
				  <hi rend="italic">Episodes of Ch`u</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note>
				<hi rend="italic">Spring and Autumn Annals:</hi> "Of the lords of men, those
				who died of illness were not <milestone unit="liao" n="147"/> even half of
				those that died." If the ruler is ignorant of such a danger, seeds of disorder
				will multiply. Hence the saying: "If those who will profit by the ruler's death
				are numerous, then the lord of men is in danger."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, Wang Liang liked horses, and Kou-chien, King
				of Yüeh, liked able-bodied men, merely for driving and fighting purposes. The
				physician sucks patients' cuts and holds their blood in his mouth, not because
				he is intimate with them like a blood relation, but because he expects profits
				from them. Likewise, when the cartwright finishes making carriages, he wants
				people to be rich and noble; when the carpenter finishes making coffins, he
				wants people to die early. Not that the cartwright is benevolent and the
				carpenter is cruel, but that unless people are noble, the carriages will not
				sell, and unless people die, the coffins will not be bought. Thus, the
				carpenter's motive is not a hatred for anybody but his profits are due to
				people's death. For the same reason, when the clique of the queen, the
				princess, the concubine, or the crown prince, is formed, they want the ruler to
				die early. For, unless the ruler die, their positions will not be powerful.
				Their motive is not a hatred for the ruler, but their profits are dependent on
				the ruler's death. Therefore the lord of men must specially mind those who will
				profit by his death.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For illustration, though the sun and the moon are
				surrounded by haloes, the causes of their eclipses are inside themselves.
				Similarly, though the ruler guards against what he hates, the causes of his
				calamity consist in what he loves.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, the intelligent sovereign 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao the
				  <hi rend="italic">Taoist Thesaurus</hi> edition has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> would neither <milestone unit="liao" n="148"/> carry out any
				untenable task, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### literally means "uncompared
				  tasks", and refers to tasks whose names and realities cannot be compared with
				  each other.</note> nor eat any inordinate food, but would listen from all round
				and observe everybody closely in order thereby to scrutinize the faults of the
				interior and the exterior, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The interior includes the queen,
				  the princesses, the consorts, the heir apparent, the sons, the bastards, and
				  the courtiers; the exterior, ministers, magistrates, officers, etc.</note> and
				reflect on pros and cons so as to know the line of demarcation between
				different factions, compare the results of testimony, and thereby hold every
				utterance responsible for an equivalent fact, hold the consequent in
				correspondence with the antecedent, govern the masses in accordance with the
				law, and gather causes of different affairs for comparison and observation; so
				that nobody shall receive any undue reward and overstep the limits of his
				duties, and that every murderer shall be sentenced to proper penalty and no
				convict shall be pardoned. If so, there will be left no room for wicked and
				villainous persons to accomplish their self-seeking purposes.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If compulsory labour service is frequent, the
				people will feel afflicted; if the people are afflicted, powerful and
				influential men will appear to the fore; if powerful and influential men make
				their appearance, exemptions will multiply; and if exemptions multiply, the
				nobles will, by accepting bribes from the people exempted from labour service,
				become wealthy. To afflict the people and thereby enrich the nobles and to
				vacate the august position and let ministers utilize it, is not a permanent
				advantage to the world. Hence the saying: "If compulsory labour service is
				rare, the people will feel safe; if the people are safe, the ministers will
				gain no extra power; if the ministers have <milestone unit="liao" n="149"/> no
				extra power, powerful and influential men will be extinguished; and if powerful
				and influential men disappear, all credit will be due to the sovereign."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Now, take for illustration the truism that water
				<reg orig="over-|powers">overpowers</reg> fire. Yet, when a tripod-kettle goes
				between them, then the water will be heated and boiled till it dries up over
				the fire while the fire can flame with vigour and continue burning beneath the
				water. Indeed, the fact that government forbids wickedness is still clearer
				than this. Yet, when ministers who ought to uphold the law play the part of the
				tripod-kettle by standing between ruler and subject, then the law, however
				clear in the sovereign's mind, has already lost its reason to forbid
				wickedness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">According to the sayings handed down from remote
				antiquity, as recorded in the <hi rend="italic">Spring and Autumn Annals,</hi>
				whoever violates the law, launches an insurrection, and thereby commits high
				treason, comes from among the high and noble ministers. Yet what laws and
				orders guard against and penalties censure is always among the low and humble.
				That being so, the people give up all hope of salvation and find nobody to
				petition for relief. The chief vassals form juntas, obscure the ruler
				<hi rend="italic">en bloc,</hi> and maintain their intimate relationship in
				secret but pretend in the open to mutual hatred in order to prove their
				unselfishness, and work as the ears and eyes of one another in order to watch
				for the sovereign's unguarded moments. Thus, surrounded and deluded, the lord
				of men has no way to get news from outside and retains the sovereign's title
				but not the reality while ministers have all laws to themselves and carry them
				into effect at their discretion. Of such a ruler the Sons of Heaven of Chou
				were good examples. In short, if the power <milestone unit="liao" n="150"/> and
				influence of the Throne is deputed to any minister in particular, high and low
				will displace their posts; which amounts to saying that no minister should be
				allowed to utilize the power and influence of the ruler. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the last
				  eleven characters #### #### originally formed an annotation and were by mistake
				  interposed into the text. According to Wang Hsien-shen, the passage seems to
				  introduce further passages which were apparently lost.</note> </p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.18" type="chapter" n="XVIII"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XVIII. Facing the
				South<note lang="english" place="foot">####. To face the south means to
				  rule from the throne. When seated on the throne according to ancient Chinese
				  court etiquette, the sovereign always faces the south (<hi rend="italic">vide
				  supra,</hi> p. 40).</note> </head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">The</hi> fault of the lord of
				men is: After having entrusted 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> certain ministers with the state affairs, he guards
				against them with ministers not entrusted. His reason for so doing is that the
				non-entrusted and the entrusted will become enemies. Contrary to his
				expectation, the sovereign will fall under the spell of the non-entrusted. In
				consequence, the ministers with whom he is now guarding against the entrusted,
				are mostly those whom he used to guard against. If the lord of men cannot make
				the law clear and thereby restrain the power of chief vassals, there will be no
				other way to win confidence from the petty officials. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku the <hi
				  rend="italic">Taoist Thesaurus</hi> edition has #### in place of ####.</note>
				</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the lord of men casts the law aside and guards
				against ministers with ministers, then those who love one another will
				associate for wicked purposes and speak well of one
				<milestone unit="liao" n="151"/> another while those who hate one another will
				form cliques and speak ill of one another. When blame and praise are crossing
				each other, the sovereign will fall into bewilderment and confusion.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Those who minister to a ruler, unless they have
				good reputations and make frequent requests, cannot advance their careers;
				unless they act contrary to the law and take all powers to themselves, they
				cannot uplift their prestige; and, unless they pretend to loyalty and
				faithfulness, they cannot rid themselves of prohibitions. These three ways are
				means of deluding the sovereign and destroying the law.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men, when employing ministers, should
				not allow them, however wise and able they may be, to act contrary to the law
				and take all powers to themselves; should not allow them, however worthy and
				virtuous they may be, to claim any priority among the men of merit and take
				precedence of the hard-working people; and should not discard the law and
				refrain from restricting them, however loyal and faithful they may be. Such a
				ruler is called an illustrator of the law.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men is sometimes tempted to tasks and
				sometimes deluded by words; wherefore both tasks and words need due
				consideration.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ministers who imprudently propose tasks, usually
				<reg orig="under-|estimate">underestimate</reg> the expenditure and thereby
				deceive the sovereign with the proposition. Deluded thereby, the sovereign does
				not carefully consider the tasks but thinks much of the ministers. If so, they
				will in turn restrain the sovereign with the enterprises. Such is called
				"temptation to tasks". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  supplied below ####.</note> The ruler once tempted to tasks will be harassed by
				worries.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="152"/> 
			 <p lang="english">If the proposition purports a small task but the
				actual expenses are enormous, then, though meritorious services are performed,
				the proposition is not one of faith. If the ministers whose propositions are of
				no faith are found guilty, and if the tasks, though they provide results, get
				no reward, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> nobody would dare to twist his words to blind the sovereign. The
				way to be a sovereign is to make the ministers' previous words never deviate
				from their subsequent sayings and the subsequent never deviate from the
				previous and to find them guilty in case of any deviation, although the tasks
				may have provided results. This is called "skilfully employing subordinates". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">The minister, when he devises a project for his
				master and fears disapproval, will make out a case and declare such a warning
				as, "Whoever criticizes the project of this task is jealous of the projector."
				Suppose the lord of men, keeping it in secret, never consults any other
				minister. The rest of the ministers, frightened by the premonition, dare not
				criticize the project. If these two sets of circumstances 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### refer to the facts that the
				  sovereign never consults any other minister about the project and that nobody
				  dares to criticize it.</note> prevail, loyal ministers will not be accepted but
				well-reputed ministers will be employed exclusively. Such is called "delusion
				by words". The ruler once deluded by words will be restrained by ministers.</p>
			 
			 <p lang="english">The right way to be the sovereign is to make all
				ministers understand the reasons why they are blamed for giving opinions and
				why they are blamed for not giving opinions. If they utter words that have
				neither beginning nor ending <milestone unit="liao" n="153"/> or an argument
				that has no proof, then they are blamed for giving opinions. If they attempt to
				evade responsibilities by not giving any opinion so as to maintain their high
				posts, then they are blamed for not giving opinions.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men in keeping ministers in service
				ought to know the motive and purpose 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below ####.</note> of every speaker in order to hold his words
				responsible for an equivalent fact, and ask the non-speakers to decide between
				the pros and cons of the proposition so as to hold them accountable for the
				result of the work. If so, nobody will dare to give any arbitrary opinions nor
				to keep silent. Because both speaking and silence equally involve
				accountabilities.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When the lord of men wants to accomplish a task, if
				he does not understand its beginning and ending so as to clarify the object of
				his desire, and then if he attempts to accomplish it, his work will gain no
				advantage but will incur disadvantage instead. If he understands this
				principle, he will trust to reason and get rid of avarice. The
				<reg orig="accomplish-|ment">accomplishment</reg> of every task has its proper
				course. If its income is estimated to be big and its outgo is estimated to be
				small, the project is practicable.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Such is not the case with the deluded sovereign.
				For he estimates the income but never estimates the outgo. As a result, even
				though the outgo is twice as much as the income, he never notices the harm.
				Thus in name he gains but in fact he loses. If such is the case, the
				achievement will be little while the harm is great.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, an achievement implies a big income and
				a small outgo. Only in such a case can it be called an
				<reg orig="achieve-|ment">achievement</reg>. Now that much waste incurs no
				crime and little gain <milestone unit="liao" n="154"/> is a merit, ministers
				naturally waste enormous expenses and perform small merits. As small merits are
				performed, so the sovereign suffers losses.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Those who do not know the right way to political
				order, always say, "Never change ancient traditions, never remove existing
				institutions." Change or no change, the sage does not mind. For he aims only at
				the rectification of <reg orig="govern-|ment">government</reg>. Whether or not
				ancient traditions should be changed, whether or not existing institutions
				should be removed, all depends upon the question whether or not such traditions
				and such institutions are still useful for present-day political purposes.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If Yi Yin had made no reform on behalf of Yin and
				<reg orig="T`ai-|kung">T`aikung</reg> Wang 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lü Shang was his real name. He
				  was called T`ai-kung Wang, which means "grandfather's hope", because he was
				  found out of obscurity by the Earl of the West to fulfil the latter's
				  grandfather's hope and prophecy. Henceforth T`ai-kung Wang became the epithet
				  of Lü Shang.</note> had made no reform on behalf of Chou, neither T`ang nor Wu
				could become King. If Kuan Chung had made no reform on behalf of Ch`i and Kuo
				Yen 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Mo Tz&#x16D;'s work "On Dyeing"
				  has #### in place of ####.</note> had made no reform on behalf of Chin, neither
				Duke Huan nor Duke Wên could have become hegemonic.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Generally speaking, men hesitate to change ancient
				traditions because they are diffident about affecting the peace of the people.
				Indeed, not to change ancient traditions is to inherit the traces of disorder;
				to accord with the mind of the people is to tolerate villainous deeds. If the
				people are stupid and ignorant of disorder and the superior is weak-spirited
				and unable to reform traditions and institutions, it is a failure in the
				process of government.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The lord of men must be intelligent enough to know
				the <milestone unit="liao" n="155"/> true path to order and severe enough to
				carry out his orders without reserve. Therefore, though he has to act contrary
				to the mind of the people, he should by all means 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied above ####.</note> establish an orderly government.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The basis of this argument is found in the
				"External and Internal Affairs" by Lord Shang, who had iron spears and heavy
				shields around him whenever going out to provide against accidents. Likewise,
				when Kuo Yen began to assume the reins of government, Duke Wên had an official
				<reg orig="body-|guard">bodyguard</reg>. When Kuan Chung began to assume the
				reins of government, Duke Huan had an armoured carriage. Thus they all took
				precautions against mobs.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For the same reason, in dealing 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### and #### in
				  antiquity were interchangeable in meaning.</note> with stupid and idle people,
				if one worries himself about small expenses, then he is forgetting big profits.
				For instance, Yin Hu, bullied 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### reads ####.</note>
				and slandered, was very afraid 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### should be ####
				  which means ####.</note> of even small changes and lost his permanent advantage
				in consequence. Likewise, the salesman of Tsou was not a carrier, but he was
				accustomed to chaotic conditions and chary 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao #### above #### should
				  be ####.</note> of living in an orderly world. Therefore, the man of Chêng
				could not go home. . . . 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The text of the last paragraph is
				  so corrupt and hardly intelligible that Lu Wên-shao gave up hope for
				  elucidation. So did Hirazawa and the Waseda University Press stopped short of
				  their desire. According to Lu there seem a number of hiatuses and errors
				  between words and between sentences. According to Wang Hsien-shen the last
				  annotation of Canon V in Chap. XXXIII contains hiatus from the end of this
				  chapter.</note> </p> 
		  </div2> 
		  <div2 id="d2.19" type="chapter" n="XIX">
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="156"/> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XIX. On Pretentions and
				Heresies: A Memorial<note lang="english" place="foot">####. The substance of this work
				  seems to have been an admonitory memorial submitted to the King of Han.</note></head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<hi rend="small-caps">It</hi> was Chao that, after boring the tortoise-shell,
				counting the bamboo slips, and finding the omen saying, "Great luck," attacked
				Yen. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 242 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> It was Yen that, after boring the
				tortoise-shell, counting the bamboo slips, and finding the omen saying, "Great
				luck," attacked Chao. Chü Hsin, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Yen's general captured by P`ang
				  Yüan, commander of Chao's forces.</note> when serving Yen, rendered no
				meritorious service, till the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain fell into
				danger. Tsou Yen, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê the career of
				  Tsou Yen in Yen is not clear.</note> when serving Yen, rendered no meritorious
				service, till the course of the state policy came to a deadlock. Chao 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### below #### is
				  superfluous.</note> was first successful in Yen and later successful in Ch`i.
				Though her state once fell into confusion, yet she always held her prestige
				high and assumed herself adequate to rival Ch`in on an equal footing. It was
				not because Chao's <reg orig="tortoise-|shell">tortoiseshell</reg> was
				effective and Yen's tortoise-shell was deceptive.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Chao once again bored the tortoise-shell, counted
				the bamboo slips, and invaded Yen in the north with a view to resisting Ch`in
				by molesting Yen. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 236 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> when Ch`in and Yen were allies.</note> The omen
				said, "Great luck." No sooner had her army marched out 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 236 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> when Ch`in and Yen were allies.</note> through
				Ta-liang in Wey than Ch`in began to invade 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### and
				  #### should replace each other.</note> Shang-tang in
				<milestone unit="liao" n="157"/> Chao. When her troops reached Li in Yen, she
				had lost six cities to Ch`in. When they reached Yang-ch`êng in Yen, Ch`in had
				taken Yeh in Chao. When P`ang Yüan turned Chao's army southward, practically
				all the strongholds of Chao had fallen into Ch`in's hands.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thy servant, therefore, says: Chao's
				tortoise-shell, even though not able to foresee the outcome of her campaign in
				Yen, should have been able to foretell the victory of Ch`in's invasion at hand.
				Ch`in, believing in the great luck of the expedition, expanded her territory in
				fact and rescued Yen in the good cause. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### should read
				  ####.</note> Chao, believing in the great luck of the campaign, had her soil
				dismembered and her forces humiliated, till the sovereign, unable to realize
				his ambition, passed away. Again, this was not because Ch`in's tortoise-shell
				was effective and Chao's tortoise-shell was deceptive.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">At the outset of the founding of the state, Wey
				faced the east for several years and completely conquered both T`ao and Wei.
				Then she turned westward for several years to cope with Ch`in and, as a result,
				lost land to Ch`in. This was not because such lucky stars as Fêng-lung, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the star of the god of
				  thundering.</note> Wu-hsing, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the constellation having
				  five stars around a circle.</note> T`ai-yi, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the star of a heavenly
				  god.</note> Wang-hsiang, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the star commanding the
				  motion of Wu-hsing.</note> Shê-t`i, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. Both the right and left
				  Shê-ti stars are located in the constellation of Bootes according to modern
				  astronomers. For this I owe Mr. Ch`ên Tsun-Kuei.</note> Liu-shên, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, stars of six gods.</note>
				Wu-kua, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, five stars clustering in a
				  certain constellation.</note> <milestone unit="liao" n="158"/> T`ien-ho, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the Milky Way.</note>
				Yin-ch`iang, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, a star portending warfare
				  and disturbance.</note> and Sui-hsing, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, Jupiter.</note> were for so
				many years 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### in both cases is superfluous.</note> in the direction of Ch`in and to the
				west of Wey; nor was it because such unlucky stars as T`ien-ch`üeh, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the star of the god of
				  lightning.</note> Hu-ni, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, four stars in a certain
				  constellation whose arc was said to be irregular.</note> Hsing-hsing, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, Venus.</note> Yung-hui, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, Mars, which ancient Chinese
				  like ancient Greeks regarded as the god of war. Thus it is said in the
				  <hi rend="italic">Records of the Heavens</hi> that the appearance of Yung-hui
				  or planet Mars forecasts serious warfare, and that the ruler in whose direction
				  it appears is bound to incur territorial losses.</note> and K`uei-t`ai, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, the constellation having
				  sixteen stars resembling a person striding.</note> were for so many years 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### in both cases is superfluous.</note> in the direction of Wey and to the
				east of Ch`in. Hence the saying: "Tortoise-shells, bamboo slips, devils, and
				deities, are not qualified to guarantee victory; nor are the directions of the
				stars, whether right or left, front or back, qualified to decide the outcome of
				war." If so, to believe in them is more stupid than anything else.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In ancient times, the early kings exerted their
				forces to renovate the people and doubled their efforts to clarify the law. As
				the law was made clear, loyal subjects were encouraged. As punishment was made
				definite, wicked subjects were suppressed. It was Ch`in whose loyal subjects
				were encouraged and wicked ones were suppressed and whose territory was
				expanded and sovereign was glorified. <milestone unit="liao" n="159"/> It was
				the states to the east of Mount Hua whose officials formed factions, associated
				for selfish purposes and thereby obscured the right way of government and
				committed crookedness in secret, and whose territories were dismembered and
				sovereigns humiliated. That disorderly and weak states go to ruin, is known to
				everybody. That orderly and strong states attain supremacy has been the beaten
				track since antiquity.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Kou-chien, King of Yüeh, believed in the Ta-p`êng
				Tortoise and waged a war with Wu, but did not win, till finally he had to
				surrender himself as vassal and went personally to serve the King of Wu. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 494 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Upon his return, he threw away the tortoise,
				clarified the law, and renovated the people, with a view to giving Wu his
				revenge. In the end Fu-ch`a, King of Wu, was taken captive. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 473 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> Therefore, whoever believes in devils and
				deities, neglects the law.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Similarly, whoever relies on other feudal lords,
				endangers his native soil. For instance, Ts`ao, relying on Ch`i, turned a deaf
				ear to Sung, so that when Ch`i attacked Ching, Sung destroyed Ts`ao. Hsing, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> relying on Wu, took no advice from Ch`i, so that when Yüeh invaded
				Wu, Ch`i destroyed Hsing. Hsü, relying on Ching, would not listen to Wey, so
				that when Ching attacked Sung, Wey destroyed Hsü. Chêng, relying on Wey, would
				not listen to Han, so that when Wey attacked Ching, Han destroyed Chêng.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To-day, Han, being a small state, is relying upon
				big powers. Her sovereign, paying little attention to the law, takes every word
				from Ch`in. The above-mentioned small <milestone unit="liao" n="160"/> states,
				having relied upon Wey, Ch`i, Ching, and Wu for support, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be ####
				  ####.</note> went to ruin one after another. Thus reliance on others is not
				sufficient to extend the native soil. Yet Han never looks at these instances.
				Again, when Ching attacked Wey, she sent her troops to Wey's allies, Hsü and
				Yen. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### not ####.</note> When Ch`i
				attacked Jên and Hu and dismembered Wey's territory, the combined forces of the
				allies were not even sufficient to preserve Chêng. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê there are
				  errors and hiatuses in these few sentences, but he proposed no way of
				  improvement. I have kept the English rendering as intelligible and faithful to
				  the original as possible.</note> Yet Han takes no notice of these instances.
				All these states, indeed, never clarified laws and prohibitions in order to
				govern their peoples, but relied on foreign powers entirely, and thereby drove
				their Altars of the Spirits of Land and Grain to extinction.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thy servant, therefore, says: If measures for
				political order are clarified, the state, though small in size, will become
				rich. If reward and punishment are dignified and of faith, the people, though
				small in number, will become strong. If reward and punishment follow no
				regulations, the state, however large in size, will have weak soldiers. For the
				soil is no longer its territory, the people no longer its subjects. Without
				territory and people, even Yao and Shun never could reign supreme nor could the
				three dynasties 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Hsia, Yin, and Chou.</note> ever
				become strong. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Clear enough, Han Fei Tz&#x16D;
				  regarded territory, people, and sovereignty as the three basic elements of a
				  state.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Moreover, when the sovereign gives
				indiscriminately, ministers take inconsiderately. Those who discard legal
				<milestone unit="liao" n="161"/> rules, praise the early kings, and thereby
				illustrate the achievements of the ancients, are entrusted by the ruler with
				the state affairs. Thy servant, therefore, says: Such an act is to hope for
				ancient achievements and reward modern men with ancient rewards. In
				consequence, the sovereign gives wrongly, ministers take idly. If the sovereign
				gives wrongly, then ministers will expect undue rewards; if ministers take
				idly, meritorious services will not be held in high esteem. If men of no merit
				receive rewards, the state exchequer will run low and the people will resent it
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> ; if the state exchequer runs low and the people resent it,
				then nobody will apply his strength to his duties. Therefore, who over-uses
				reward loses the people; who over-uses penalty cannot hold the people in awe.
				If reward is not sufficient to encourage, and penalty is not sufficient to
				prohibit the people, then the state, however large in size, will fall into
				danger.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Hence the saying: "Who knows few things, should not
				be allowed to scheme for enterprises; who practises loyalty in small ways,
				should not be allowed to take charge of judicial administration."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once King Kung of Ching and Duke Li of Chin fought
				at Yen-ling. The Ching troops suffered a defeat. King Kung was wounded. During
				the bloody battle, Tz&#x16D;-fan, High Commissioner of the Army, was thirsty
				and wanted some drink. His attendant, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### above #### is superfluous.</note> Shu Yang-ko, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> has #### in place of #### (<hi rend="italic">vide supra,</hi> p.
				  70, n. 3).</note> brought a cup of wine and presented it to him. "Get away!"
				exclaimed Tz&#x16D;-fan. "It's wine." "No," replied Yang-ko. Tz&#x16D;-fan,
				accordingly, <milestone unit="liao" n="162"/> took it and drank it. Habitually
				fond of wine, Tz&#x16D;-fan felt it so delicious that he could not keep it off
				his mouth till he became drunk and lay down asleep. Thinking of having another
				battle, and fixing the stratagems therefor, King Kung sent for Tz&#x16D;-fan,
				but Tz&#x16D;-fan gave heart-aching as excuse for his absence from the
				conference. Thereupon, King Kung rode in a carriage and went to see him. As
				soon as he entered the tent, he smelt wine and turned back right away, saying:
				"In to-day's battle, I, the King, was wounded at my eye. The only person I have
				looked to for help is the High <reg orig="Com-|missioner">Commissioner</reg> of
				the Army. Now that the High Commissioner of the Army is so drunk, he is
				certainly ruining the Altar of the Spirits of Land and Grain of the Ching State
				and feeling no concern for the welfare of my subjects. I, the King, have no
				reason to have him with me on the battle-field any longer." So he ceased
				hostilities and retreated. He then beheaded Tz&#x16D;-fan as an expiatory
				punishment for his disgrace of His Majesty. Hence the saying: "The presentation
				of wine by Shu Yang-ko was not out of any malice against Tz&#x16D;-fan, but his
				mind that really loved him with loyalty was only enough to put him to death."
				This is to practise loyalty in small ways and thereby betray loyalty in big
				ways. Hence the saying: "Small loyalty is the betrayer of big loyalty." Thus,
				if the ruler puts men loyal in small ways in charge of judicial administration,
				they will pardon criminal offences. To pardon culprits and thereby love them,
				is to enjoy temporary peace with the inferiors, whereas it stands in the way of
				governing the people.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">At the time when Wey was clarifying and
				establishing laws and upholding mandates 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> without fail, men of merit were
				<milestone unit="liao" n="163"/> infallibly rewarded; men guilty of crimes were
				infallibly censured; her strength was sufficient to rectify
				<reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg> and her authority prevailed
				among the neighbours on the four sides. As soon as laws came to be neglected
				and rewards became arbitrary, the state was dismembered day after day.
				Similarly, at the time when Chao was enacting state laws and training a big
				army, she had a large population and a strong army and extended her territory
				into Ch`i and Yen. As soon as the state laws came to be neglected and the
				personnel in charge of the state affairs became weak, the state was dismembered
				day after day. Again, at the time when Yen was upholding the law and
				scrutinizing official decisions in detail, to the east she seized counties from
				the Ch`i State and to the south occupied the whole territory of Central Hills.
				When the upholders of the law died, the official decisions became useless, the
				attendants disputed with each other, and public opinion had to follow the lead
				of the inferiors; then the army became weak, the soil was dismembered, and the
				state fell under the spell of the surrounding enemies. Hence the saying: "Who
				clarifies the law, is strong; who neglects the law, is weak." The causes of
				strength and weakness are so vivid. Yet sovereigns of this age never attempt to
				foster the cause of strength. No wonder their states are doomed to ruin.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">There is an ancient proverb saying: "The family
				that has a definite occupation, does not have to starve in time of famine; the
				state that has definite laws, does not go to ruin in case of emergency."
				Indeed, if the ruler discards definite laws and follows private opinions, then
				ministers will pretend to wisdom and ability; if ministers pretend to wisdom
				and ability, then laws and prohibitions will not
				<milestone unit="liao" n="164"/> hold good. In other words, when arbitrary
				opinions prevail, the way of governing the state dwindles. Therefore, the right
				way to govern the state is to remove the injurers of the law. In that case,
				there will be neither bewilderment by pretensions to wisdom and ability nor
				deception by pretensions to name and fame.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of yore, Shun ordered officials to drain the Great
				Deluge. One official set himself to work before the order came, and
				accomplished merit. However, Shun executed him. Once Yü received the feudal
				lords in audience in the vicinity of Kuei-chi. As the Ruler of Fang-fêng
				arrived late, Yü beheaded him. From this viewpoint it is clear that if those
				who went ahead of orders were executed and those who lagged behind orders were
				beheaded, the ancients must have held conformity to orders in high esteem.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For illustration, if the mirror keeps clean and has
				no obstacle, then the beautiful and the ugly can be compared; if the balance
				keeps right and has no obstacle, then the light and the heavy can be weighed.
				Indeed, when you shake the mirror, the mirror cannot keep clear; when you shake
				the balance, the balance cannot keep even. The same is true of the law.
				Therefore, the early kings took Tao as the constant standard, and the law as
				the basis of government. For, if the basis is orderly, the name is exalted; if
				the basis is confused, the name is extinguished. In general, wisdom, ability,
				cleverness, and erudition, if properly employed, take effect; otherwise, all
				come to nought. Therefore, though wisdom and ability are exerted, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien #### means
				  ####.</note> if the exertion is not proper, the right way of government cannot
				be communicated to <milestone unit="liao" n="165"/> people. Indeed, the true
				path and the law are absolutely reliable, wisdom and ability are liable to
				errors. Similarly, to hang up the balance and know the plane, and to turn round
				the compasses and know the circle, is an absolutely reliable way.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The intelligent sovereign makes the people conform
				to the law 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### should be
				  supplied above ####.</note> and thereby knows 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should
				  precede ####.</note> the true path; <reg orig="where-|fore">wherefore</reg>
				with ease he harvests meritorious results. To discard the compasses and trust
				to skilfulness, and to discard the law and trust to wisdom, leads to
				bewilderment and confusion. The violent sovereign lets the people pretend to
				wisdom but does not know the true path; wherefore in spite of his toil he gets
				no credit. If the sovereign discards laws and prohibitions and imprudently
				grants requests and audiences, then ministers will obtain posts from the
				sovereign for sale and accept pay 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  read ####.</note> from their inferiors. For this reason, profits go to private
				families and authority rests with ministers. In consequence, the people have no
				mind to exert their strength to serve the sovereign but merely strive to
				develop friendships with their superiors. If the people are fond of developing
				friendships with their superiors, then goods and cash will flow upwards and
				proficient speakers will be taken into service. Should that be the case, men of
				merit would decrease, wicked ministers would advance, and talented ministers
				would withdraw, till the sovereign falls into bewilderment and does not know
				what to do, and the masses flock together but do not know whom to obey.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="166"/> This is the fault of discarding laws and
				prohibitions, leaving merits and services behind, exalting names and
				reputations, and granting requests and audiences.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The law-breakers, on the whole, always set
				fabrications and make excuses in order thereby to seek 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> intimate contact with the sovereign, and would also speak about
				events of rare occurrence in the world. This is the reason why the outrageous
				rulers and violent sovereigns are bewildered, and why able ministers and worthy
				counsellors are violated. For instance, ministers who praise Yi Yin and Kuan
				Chung for their rendering meritorious services and their being taken into
				service, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below #### ####.</note> will have sufficient reason to act against
				the law and pretend to wisdom; those who praise Pi-kan and Tz&#x16D;-hsü for
				their being loyal but killed, will have sufficient citations to display hasty
				persuasions 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I propose the supply of ####
				  below ####.</note> and forcible <reg
				orig="remonstra-|tions">remonstrations</reg>. Indeed, if they now praise worthy
				and intelligent rulers such as the masters of Yi Yin and Kuan Chung and then
				blame outrageous and violent sovereigns such as the masters of Pi-kan and
				Tz&#x16D;-hsü, then their forced analogies are not worth taking. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">That is to say, because great men
				  like Yi Yin and Kuan Chung do not appear in every age and because remonstrants
				  are not always as loyal as Pi-kan and Tz&#x16D;-hsü, it is improper for such
				  ministers to compare themselves to Yi Yin and Kuan Chung or to Pi-kan and
				  Tz&#x16D;-hsü. If they do compare themselves to such great and loyal
				  personages, they only pretend to worthiness and loyalty.</note> Such men must
				be suppressed. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Hirazawa and the Waseda
				  University Press for #### #### misread #### ####.</note> The ruler makes laws
				so as to establish the standard of right. <milestone unit="liao" n="167"/> Yet
				most ministers of to-day exalt their private wisdom. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####.</note> Those who condemn
				the law as wrong, regard heretic creeds as wise and establish their own
				standards of conduct beyond the boundary of the law. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. With Kao Hêng the last
				  character #### should be ####.</note> To suppress such crooks, is the duty of
				the sovereign. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####. For this the Japanese
				  editors misread ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">It is the duty of the sovereign 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> to make clear the distinction between public and
				private interests, enact laws and statutes openly, and forbid private favours.
				Indeed, to enforce whatever is ordered and stop whatever is prohibited, is the
				public justice of the lord of men. To practise personal faith to friends, and
				not to be encouraged by any reward nor to be discouraged by any punishment, is
				the private righteousness of ministers. Wherever private righteousness
				prevails, there is disorder; wherever public justice obtains, there is order.
				Hence the necessity of distinction between public and private interests.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Every minister cherishes both selfish motive and
				public justice. To refine his personality, improve his integrity, practise
				public creeds, and behave unselfish in office, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> is the public justice of the minister. To corrupt
				his conduct, follow his desires, secure his personal interests, and benefit his
				own family, is the selfish motive of the minister. If the intelligent sovereign
				is on the Throne, every minister will discard his selfish motive and practise
				public justice. If the violent sovereign is on the Throne, every minister will
				<milestone unit="liao" n="168"/> cast public justice aside and act on his
				selfish motive. Thus, ruler and minister have different frames of mind.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The ruler keeps the minister in service with a
				calculating mind. So does the minister with a calculating mind serve the ruler.
				As both ruler and minister are equally calculating, each for himself, the
				minister never cares to injure his body and benefit the state, nor does the
				ruler want to injure the state and benefit the minister. By nature the minister
				would regard the injury of himself as unprofitable. By nature the ruler would
				think the injury of the state as merciless. In short, ruler and minister work
				together, each with a calculating mind.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In the face of a crisis, the minister may sacrifice
				his life, exert his wisdom, and apply his strength. He would do so only on
				account of the law.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, the early kings, in order to encourage
				ministers, made rewards clear, and, in order to overawe them, made penalties
				severe. For, when rewards and penalties were clarified, the people would risk
				their lives in the cause of their native soil; when the people were resolved to
				risk their lives, the army would become strong and the sovereign would be
				honoured. When reward and penalty were not clearly enacted, men of no merit
				would expect undue rewards; when men found guilty were pardoned by grace, the
				army would become weak and the sovereign would become ignoble. Therefore, the
				early kings and their worthy counsellors applied their strength and exerted
				their wisdom to make laws clear and penalties severe. Hence the saying: "That
				public and private interests must be clearly distinguished and laws and
				prohibitions must be carefully enacted, the early kings already
				understood."</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.11" type="book" n="6"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Six</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.20" type="chapter" n="XX"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XX. Commentaries on Lao
				Tz&#x16D;'s Teachings<note lang="english" place="foot">####. This chapter contains Han
				  Fei Tz&#x16D;'s interpretations of certain chapters and certain passages quoted
				  from Lao Tz&#x16D;'s <hi rend="italic">Tao Teh Ching</hi> or <hi
				  rend="italic">The Canon of Reason and Virtue.</hi> To understand Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D;'s academic thoroughness, it is necessary to read Lao Tz&#x16D;'s
				  works. I have therefore added in Italics before each commentary the text of Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;. As regards the English translation of the <hi rend="italic">Tao Teh
				  Ching,</hi> I have largely followed Paul Carus.</note> 
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<quote lang="english">
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XXXVIII. Discourse
						on Virtue</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english">
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Superior virtue is
						unvirtue. Therefore it has virtue. Inferior virtue never loses sight of virtue.
						Therefore it has no virtue.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Superior virtue is
						non-assertion and without pretension. Inferior virtue asserts and makes
						pretensions.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Superior benevolence acts
						but makes no pretensions. Superior righteousness acts and makes
						pretensions.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Superior propriety acts and
						when no one responds to it, it stretches its arm and enforces its
						rules.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Thus one leaves Tao and
						then Teh appears. One leaves Virtue and then Benevolence appears. One leaves
						Benevolence and then Righteousness appears. One leaves Righteousness and then
						Propriety appears. The rules of Propriety are the semblance of loyalty and
						faith, and the beginning of disorder.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Foreknowledge is the flower
						of Tao, but of ignorance the beginning.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore a great sportsman
						abides by the solid and dwells not in the superficial. He abides in the fruit
						and dwells not in the flower.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore he discards the
						latter and chooses the former.</hi></l> 
				  </lg></quote></p> <milestone unit="liao" n="170"/> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">Virtue</hi> is internal.
				Acquirement is external. "Superior virtue is unvirtue" means that the mind does
				not indulge in external things. If the mind does not indulge in external
				things, the personality will become perfect. The personality that is perfect is
				called "acquirement". In other words, acquirement is the acquirement of the
				personality. In general, virtue begins with non-assertion, develops with
				non-wanting, rests secure with non-thinking, and solidifies with non-using. If
				it acts and wants, it becomes restless; if restless, it is not perfect. If put
				into use and thought about, it does not solidify; if it does not solidify, it
				cannot work successfully. If it is not perfect 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen proposed the
				  supply of #### above ####.</note> and cannot work successfully, it will become
				self-assertive virtue. If it becomes self-assertive virtue, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-ch`ien proposed the
				  supply of #### above ####.</note> it is non-virtue. Contrary to this, if
				unvirtue, it has virtue. Hence the saying: "Superior virtue is unvirtue.
				Therefore it has virtue."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The reason why men value non-assertion and
				<reg orig="non-|thinking">nonthinking</reg> as emptiness is that by remaining
				empty one's will is ruled by nothing. Verily, tactless people purposely regard
				non-assertion and non-thinking as emptiness. To be sure, those who purposely
				regard non-assertion and non-thinking as emptiness, never forget emptiness in
				their minds. They are thus ruled by the will to emptiness. By "emptiness" is
				meant the status of the will not ruled by anything. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should be
				  ####.</note> To be ruled by the pursuit of emptiness is <hi rend="italic">ipso
				facto</hi> not emptiness. When he who rests empty does not assert, he does not
				regard non-assertion as having a constant way. If he does not regard
				non-assertion as having a constant way, he is <milestone unit="liao" n="171"/>
				then empty. If he is empty, his virtue flourishes. The virtue that flourishes
				is called "superior virtue". Hence the saying: "Superior virtue is
				non-assertion and without pretension." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### should be #### in accordance
				  with Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">By "benevolence" is meant the love of men in a
				pleasant mood in one's innermost heart. It is to rejoice in the good luck of
				others and to lament on their bad luck. It is born of the sense of sheer
				necessity, but not of the want of reward. Hence the saying: "Superior
				benevolence acts but makes no pretensions."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Righteousness" covers the manners 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be ####.</note> of ruler and minister, superior and
				inferior, the distinction between father and son, high and low, the contact
				between intimate acquaintances, between friends, and the difference between the
				close and the distant, the internal and the external. The minister ought to
				serve the ruler aright; the inferior ought to comfort the superior aright. The
				son ought to serve the father aright; the low ought to respect the high aright.
				Intimate acquaintances and good friends ought to help each other aright. The
				close ought to be taken in while the distant ought to be kept off. In short,
				"righteousness" implies whatever is done aright. Anything right ought to be
				done aright. Hence the saying: "Superior righteousness acts and makes
				pretensions."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"Propriety" refers to the mode in which one's
				feelings are expressed. It is concerned with the cultural
				<reg orig="embellish-|ments">embellishments</reg> of all righteous acts, such
				as the mutual relations of ruler and minister, father and son. It is the way
				whereby high and low, worthy and unworthy, are differentiated.
				<milestone unit="liao" n="172"/> For instance, when one pines after someone
				else but cannot make himself understood, he runs fast towards the person and
				bows low in front of him so as to express his attachment to that person.
				Similarly, when one loves someone from one's innermost heart and cannot make
				himself known, he uses pleasing words and beautiful phrases to convince the
				person loved. Thus, propriety is the outer embellishment whereby the inner
				heart is understood. Hence 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> "propriety" refers to the mode in which one's
				feelings are expressed.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, when a man responds to external things,
				he does not know that the response reveals the propriety of his personality.
				The masses of the people practise propriety only to show respect for others,
				wherefore propriety is now cordial and again simple. The superior man practises
				propriety on purpose to cultivate his personality. Since it is practised on
				purpose to cultivate his personality, it is intrinsic in mind and forms
				superior propriety. Since superior propriety is intrinsic in mind and popular
				propriety changes from time to time, they do not respond to each other. Since
				they do not respond to each other, hence the saying: "Superior propriety acts
				and no one responds to it."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Though the masses of the people change propriety
				from time to time, yet the saintly man is always courteous and respectful,
				practising the rules of propriety which bind him hand and foot. In so doing he
				never slackens. Hence the saying: "Superior virtue stretches its arm and
				enforces its rules."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Tao accumulates; accumulation 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> accomplishes an achievement; and Teh is the achievement of Tao.
				<reg orig="Achieve-|ment">Achievement</reg> <milestone unit="liao" n="173"/>
				solidifies; solidity shines; and Jên 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Benevolence.</note> is the
				shining of Teh. Shine has gloss; gloss has function; and Ih 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Righteousness.</note> is the
				function of Jên. Function has propriety; propriety has embellishment; and Li 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Propriety.</note> is the
				embellishment of Ih. Hence the saying: "One leaves Tao and then Teh appears.
				One leaves Virtue and then Benevolence appears. One leaves Benevolence and then
				Righteousness appears. One leaves Righteousness and then Propriety appears." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao every #### below
				  every #### should be removed.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Propriety is the mode expressive of feelings.
				<reg orig="Embellish-|ment">Embellishment</reg> is the decoration of qualities.
				Indeed, the superior man takes the inner feelings but leaves the outer looks,
				likes the inner qualities but hates the outer decorations. Who judges inner
				feelings by outer looks, finds the feelings bad. Who judges inner qualities by
				outer decorations, finds the inner qualities rotten. How can I prove this? The
				jade of Pien Ho was not decorated with the five bright colours. The bead of
				Marquis Sui 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen the
				  <hi rend="italic">Imperial Library Edition</hi> has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> was not decorated with yellow gold. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be
				  ####.</note> Their qualities are so good that nothing is fit to decorate them.
				Verily, anything that functions only after being decorated must have poor
				qualities. For this reason, between father and son propriety is simple and not
				brilliant. Hence the saying: "Propriety is superficial semblance only."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, things that do not flourish together
				are Yin 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Negativity.</note> and Yang. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Positivity.</note> Principles
				that mutually take and give are threat and favour. What is substantial in
				reality but simple in appearance, is the propriety between father and son. From
				<milestone unit="liao" n="174"/> this viewpoint I can see that whoever observes
				complicated rules of propriety is rotten in his innermost heart.
				<reg orig="Neverthe-|less">Nevertheless</reg>, to observe the rules of
				propriety is to comply with the naïve minds of people. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien #### means
				  ####.</note> The masses of the people, when observing the rules of propriety,
				rejoice imprudently if others respond, and resent it with blame if not. Now
				that the observers of the rules of propriety with a view to complying with the
				naïve minds of people are given the opportunity to blame each other, how can
				there be no dispute? Where there is dispute, there is disorder. Hence the
				saying: "The rules of propriety are the semblance of loyalty and faith, and the
				beginning of disorder." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">To act before affairs take place and move before
				principles are clear, is called foreknowledge. The foreknower makes arbitrary
				guesses with no special cause. How can I prove this? Once upon a time, Chan Ho
				was seated and his disciples were waiting upon him. When an ox mooed outside
				the gate, the disciples said, "It is a black ox but white is on its forehead."
				In response to this, Chan Ho said, "True, it is a black ox but the white is on
				its horns." Accordingly, they sent men out to investigate it and found the ox
				was black and its horns were wrapped with white cloth. To bewilder the minds of
				the masses with the accomplished tact of Chan Tz&#x16D; is almost as brilliant
				as any gay flower. Hence the saying: "Foreknowledge is the flower of
				Reason."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Supposing by way of trial we discarded the
				foresight of Chan Tz&#x16D; and sent out an ignorant boy less than five feet
				tall to investigate it, then he would know the ox was black
				<milestone unit="liao" n="175"/> and its horns were wrapped with white cloth,
				too. Thus, with the foresight of Chan Tz&#x16D;, who had afflicted his mind and
				exhausted his energy in order to attain it, was accomplished this same merit
				which an ignorant boy below five feet tall can do. Therefore, it is said to be
				"the beginning of ignorance". Hence the saying: "<reg
				orig="Fore-|knowledge">Foreknowledge</reg> is the flower of Reason, but of
				ignorance the beginning."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">"A great sportsman" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### is rendered as "a great
				  organizer" by Carus. However, I regard "a great sportsman" as its most
				  appropriate equivalent in English.</note> is so called because his wisdom is
				great. To "abide by the solid and dwell 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### should be ####.</note> not in the superficial", as is said, means to act
				upon inner feelings and realities and leave aside outer rules of propriety and
				appearance. To "abide in the fruit and dwell 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### above #### should be
				  ####.</note> not in the flower", as is said, means to follow causes and
				principles and make no arbitrary guesses. To "discard the latter and choose the
				former", as is said, means to discard outer manners 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Ku proposed the supply of ####
				  above ####.</note> and arbitrary guesses, and adapt causes, principles, inner
				feelings, and realities. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> Hence the saying: "He discards the former and chooses the
				latter."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LVIII. Adaptation
						to Change</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Whose government is
						unostentatious, quite unostentatious, his people will be prosperous, quite
						prosperous. Whose government is prying, quite prying, his people will be needy,
						quite needy.</hi></l>
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Misery, alas! is what
						happiness rests upon. Happiness, <milestone unit="liao" n="176"/> alas! is what
						misery is hidden in. But who foresees the catastrophe? It will not be
						prevented.</hi></l>
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">What is ordinary becomes
						again extraordinary. What is good becomes again unpropitious. This bewilders
						people, and it happens constantly since times immemorial.</hi></l>
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore the saintly man
						is square but not sharp, strict but not obnoxious, upright but not restraining,
						bright but not dazzling.</hi></l>
				  </lg> </quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Man encountered by misery feels afraid in mind. If
				he feels afraid in mind, his motives of conduct will become straight. If his
				motives of conduct are straight, his thinking processes will become careful. If
				his thinking processes are careful, he will attain principles of affairs. If
				his motives of conduct are straight, he will meet no misery. If he meets no
				misery, he will live a life as decreed by heaven. If he attains principles of
				affairs, he will accomplish meritorious works. If he can live a life as decreed
				by heaven, his life will be perfect and long. If he accomplishes meritorious
				works, he will be wealthy and noble. Who is perfect, long-lived, wealthy, and
				noble, is called happy. Thus, happiness originates in the possession of misery.
				Hence the saying: "Misery, alas! is what happiness rests upon" for
				accomplishing its merit.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When one has happiness, wealth and nobility come to
				him. As soon as wealth and nobility come to him, his clothes and food become
				good. As soon as his clothes and food become good, an arrogant attitude
				appears. When an arrogant attitude appears, his conduct will become wicked and
				his action unreasonable. If his conduct is wicked, he will come to an untimely
				end. If his action is unreasonable, he will accomplish nothing. Indeed, to meet
				the disaster of <milestone unit="liao" n="177"/> premature death without making
				a reputation for <reg orig="achieve-|ment">achievement</reg>, is a great
				misery. Thus, misery originates in the possession of happiness. Hence the
				saying: "Happiness, alas! is what misery is hidden in."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, those who administer affairs by following
				reason and principle never fail to accomplish tasks. Those who never fail to
				accomplish tasks, can attain the honour and influence of the Son of Heaven for
				their best or at least easily secure the rewards and bounties of ministers and
				generals. Indeed, those who discard reason and principle and make arbitrary
				motions, though they have the honour and influence of the Son of Heaven and the
				feudal lords on the one hand and possess ten times 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen suspected that
				  #### was a mistake for ####.</note> the wealth of I Tun and T`ao Chu, will
				eventually lose their subjects and ruin their financial resources. The masses
				of the people who discard reason imprudently and make arbitrary motions easily,
				do not know that the cycle of misery and happiness is so great and profound and
				the way is so wide and long. Hence Lao Tz&#x16D; taught men by saying: "Who
				foresees the catastrophe?"</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Everybody wants wealth, nobility, health, and
				longevity. Yet none can evade the disaster of poverty, lowliness, death, or
				untimely end. To have the want in mind for wealth, nobility, health, and
				longevity, and meet poverty, lowliness, death, or untimely end, in the long
				run, means the inability to reach what one wants to reach. In general, who
				misses the way he seeks and walks at random, is said to be bewildered. If
				bewildered, he cannot reach the place he wants to reach. Now the masses of the
				people cannot reach the place they want to reach. Hence the saying of
				"bewilderment".</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="178"/> 
			 <p lang="english">That the masses of the people cannot reach the
				place they want to reach, has been true since the opening of heaven and earth
				till the present. Hence the saying: "The people have been bewildered from time
				immemorial." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### below #### and #### above #### should be removed and ####
				  below #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">By "square" is implied the correspondence of the
				internal with the external, the agreement of word with deed. By "strictness" is
				implied the determination to die in the cause of fidelity, to take matters of
				property and money easy. By "uprightness" is implied the sense of duty to stand
				by 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> the just, the frame of mind to be impartial. By "brightness" is
				implied the honour of official rank and the excellence of clothes and fur
				garments. Now, the upholders of the right way of life, though earnest in mind
				and adaptable outside, neither slander the defamed nor debase the fallen.
				Though determined to die a martyr to fidelity and not be covetous of money,
				they neither insult the fickle nor put the greedy to shame. Though righteous
				and impartial, they neither spurn the wicked nor accuse the selfish. Though
				their influence is great and their clothes excellent, they neither show off
				before the humble nor look down upon the poor. What is the cause of this? Well,
				suppose those who have lost the way are willing to listen to able man 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### should be
				  ####.</note> and ask knowers of the way. Then they will not be bewildered. Now,
				the masses of the people want successes but meet failures because they were
				born ignorant of reason and principle and are still unwilling to ask the
				knowers and listen to the able. The masses of the people being thus not
				<milestone unit="liao" n="179"/> willing to ask the knowers and listen to the
				able, if saintly men reproach 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should read
				  ####.</note> their misery and failure, they show resentment. The masses are
				many, the saintly men are few. That the few cannot prevail upon the many, is
				natural. Now, to make enemies of All-under-Heaven habitually is not the way to
				keep oneself intact and enjoy a long life. For this reason, the saintly men
				follow the four standards of conduct and exalt them in solitude. Hence the
				saying: "The saintly man is square but not sharp, strict but not obnoxious,
				upright but not restraining, bright but not dazzling."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LIX. The Way to
						Maintain Order in the State</hi> 
						<note lang="english" place="foot">The English rendering of
						  #### by Paul Carus is "Hold Fast to Reason", which is a serious mistake.</note>
						</l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">For governing the people
						and obeying heaven nothing is better than frugality.</hi></l> 
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Now consider that frugality
						is said to come from early practice.</hi></l> 
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By early practice it is
						said that we can accumulate an abundance of virtue. If one accumulates an
						abundance of virtue, then there is nothing that cannot be overcome.</hi></l> 
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">If nothing cannot be
						overcome, then no one knows his limit. If no one knows his limit, one can have
						possession of the state.</hi></l> 
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who has possession of the
						state's mother, may last and abide.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">This is called the
						possession of deep roots and of a staunch stem. To long life and to everlasting
						activity, this is the way.</hi></l> 
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Sharpness and brightness, intuition and wisdom, are
				<reg orig="en-|dowed">endowed</reg> by heaven. Motion and repose, thinking and
				worry, <milestone unit="liao" n="180"/> are enacted by man. Man by virtue of
				natural brightness sees, by virtue of natural sharpness hears, and thinks and
				worries owing to natural intelligence. Therefore, if he sees too much, his eyes
				will not be bright. If he hears too much, his ears will not be sharp. And if
				his thinking and worry go beyond the limits, his wisdom and knowledge will be
				confused. The eyes, if not bright, cannot tell the black from the white colour.
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> The ears, if not sharp, cannot distinguish between voiceless
				and voiced sounds. And wisdom and knowledge, if confused, cannot discriminate
				the gaining from the losing game. The eyes unable to tell the black from the
				white colour are said to be blind. The ears unable to distinguish between
				voiceless and voiced sounds are said to be deaf. And the mind unable to
				discriminate the gaining from the losing game is said to be insane. Blind, one
				cannot escape dangers whether by day or night. Deaf, one cannot perceive the
				damage caused by thunder. And insane, one cannot evade the calamities of the
				violation of laws and decrees prevailing among his fellow men. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Evidently, neither insanity nor
				  ignorance was recognized as a defence.</note> <reg
				orig="There-|fore">Therefore</reg>, government of the people, as is said in Lao
				Tz&#x16D;'s text, should suit the degree of motion and repose and save the
				trouble of thinking and worry. The so-called obedience to heaven means not to
				reach the limits of sharpness and brightness nor to exhaust the functions of
				wisdom and knowledge. If anybody ventures such extremity and
				<reg orig="ex-|haustion">exhaustion</reg>, he will have to use too much of his
				mental energy. If he uses too much of his mental energy, then disasters from
				blindness, deafness, and insanity will befall him. Hence the need of frugality.
				Who is frugal, <milestone unit="liao" n="181"/> loves his mental energy and
				saves his wisdom and knowledge. Hence the saying: "For governing the people and
				obeying heaven, nothing is better than frugality."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The masses of the people, when using their mental
				energy, are in a great hurry. If in a great hurry, they waste too much of their
				energy. To waste too much energy is said to be extravagant. The saintly man,
				when using his mental energy, is reposed. Reposed, he consumes little energy.
				To consume a small amount of energy is said to be frugal. Frugality, called a
				tact, originates in reason and principle. The ability to be frugal, indeed, is
				due to obedience to reason and conformity to principle. The masses of the
				people, though caught by troubles and overtaken by disasters, are still not
				aware of the need of retirement and would not follow reason and principle. The
				saintly man even before he sees the signs of misery and disaster is already
				humble-minded and follows reason and principle. This is said to be early
				practice. Hence the saying: "Now consider that frugality is said to come from
				early practice."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Who knows how to govern the people, thinks and
				worries in repose. Who knows how to obey heaven, keeps his sense-organs humble.
				If one thinks and worries in repose, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### should be supplied
				  above ####.</note> his old virtue will not go out. If he keeps his sense-organs
				humble, the spirit of peace will come in every day. Hence the saying:
				"Accumulate an abundance of virtue."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, who can make the old virtue not go out and
				the spirit of peace come in every day, is a man of early practice. Hence the
				saying: "By early practice it is said that we can accumulate an abundance of
				virtue."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">After one accumulates virtue, one's mind becomes
				tranquil. <milestone unit="liao" n="182"/> After one's mind becomes tranquil,
				one's spirit of peace becomes abundant. After one's spirit of peace becomes
				abundant, one becomes able to scheme well. After one becomes able to scheme
				well, one becomes able to control everything. If able to control everything,
				one can easily overcome enemies in warfare. If one can easily overcome enemies
				in warfare, his reputation will spread all over the world. Since the reputation
				spreads all over the world, hence the saying: "There is nothing that cannot be
				overcome."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To find nothing invulnerable results from the
				accumulation of an abundance of virtue. Hence the saying: "If one accumulates
				an abundance of virtue, then there is nothing that cannot be overcome."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If one can easily overcome his enemies in warfare,
				he will be able to annex All-under-Heaven. If his reputation spreads all over
				the world, the people will obey him. Thus, when going forward, he can annex
				All-under-Heaven; when turning backward, he finds the people obedient to him.
				If his tact is profound, the masses of the people <reg
				orig="can-|not">cannot</reg> perceive its beginning and ending. Inasmuch as the
				people cannot perceive its beginning and ending, no one knows his limit. Hence
				the saying: "If nothing cannot be overcome, then no one knows his limit."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, who first has the state and then loses
				it, and who first has the body and then drives it to misery, cannot be called
				able to have possession of the state and keep the safety of the body. Indeed,
				who can have possession of the state, must be able to keep the Altar of the
				Spirits of Land and Grain in security; who can keep the safety of the body,
				must be able to live through the period of life as
				<milestone unit="liao" n="183"/> decreed by heaven. Such a man can be called
				able to have possession of the state and keep the safety of the body. Indeed,
				who can have possession of his state and keep the safety of the body, always
				holds fast to Tao. If he holds fast to Tao, his wisdom is deep. If his wisdom
				is deep, his comprehension is far and wide. If his comprehension is far and
				wide, then the masses of the people cannot know its limit. It is only by
				realizing the true path 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  supplied above ####.</note> that one can prevent people from seeing the limits
				of one's own affairs. Who can prevent people from seeing the limits of his own
				affairs, can keep the safety of his body and have possession of his state.
				Hence the saying: "If no one knows his limit, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao #### should not
				  be repeated.</note> one can 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### above #### should be removed.</note> have possession of
				the state."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As to the so-called "possession of the state's
				mother", the mother is Tao. Tao appears in the craft whereby the state is
				possessed. As one has possession of the craft whereby the state is possessed,
				he is said to have possession of the state's mother. Indeed, Tao moves along
				with the world, so that it lasts long in building life and abides forever in
				keeping bounty. Hence the saying: "Who has possession of the state's mother may
				last and abide." Trees have both widespread roots and straight roots. The
				straight 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Yü Yüeh #### should be
				  supplied above ####.</note> root is what is called "stem" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### should be #### in accordance
				  with Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text.</note> in the text. By means of the stem the tree
				builds up its life; by means of the widespread roots the tree keeps up its
				life. Now, virtue is the means whereby man builds up his life; bounty
				<milestone unit="liao" n="184"/> is the means whereby man keeps up his life.
				Who establishes himself upon principle, maintains his bounty long. Hence the
				saying: "Deepen the roots." Who realizes the true path, lasts long in the
				course of life. Hence the saying: "Staunch the stem." If the stem is staunched,
				the life will be long. If the roots are deepened, the activity will last for
				ever. Hence the saying: "To deepen the roots and staunch the stem is the way to
				long life and everlasting activity."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LX. How to Be in
						Office</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Govern a big country as you
						would fry small fish: (neither gut nor scale them).</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">If with Tao
						All-under-Heaven is managed, even its ghosts will not haunt. Not only will its
						ghosts not haunt, but its gods will not harm the people. Not only will its gods
						not harm the people, but neither will its sages harm the people. Since neither
						will do harm, therefore their virtues will be combined.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">The craftsman, if he frequently changes his work,
				will lose his accomplishment. The workman, if he frequently shifts his
				occupation, will lose his accomplishment, too. If one man loses half-a-day's
				accomplishment every day, in ten days he will lose five men's accomplishment.
				If ten thousand men each lose half-a-day's accomplishment every day, in ten
				days they will lose fifty thousand men's accomplishment. If so, the more
				numerous those who frequently change their works are, the greater losses they
				will incur. Likewise, if laws and decrees are altered,
				<milestone unit="liao" n="185"/> advantages and disadvantages will become
				different. If advantages and disadvantages are different, the duties of the
				people will change. Change of duties is said to be change of works. Therefore,
				by reasoning I can see that if tasks are big and many and are frequently
				shifted, then few of them can be accomplished; that if anybody keeps a great
				vessel and moves it too often, it will incur many damages; that if, when frying
				small fish, you poke them around too often, you will ruin the cooking; and that
				if, when governing a big country, you alter laws and decrees too often, the
				people will suffer hardships. Therefore, the ruler who follows the proper
				course of government, values emptiness and tranquillity and takes the
				alteration of the law seriously. Hence the saying: "Govern a big country 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### below #### should be removed.</note> as you would fry
				small fish."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">People when ill hold physicians in esteem, and,
				when miserable, hold ghosts in awe. When the sage is on the throne, the people
				will have fewer desires. When the people have fewer desires, their blood and
				spirit will become orderly and their behaviour and conduct reasonable. If blood
				and spirit are orderly 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  supplied above ####.</note> and behaviour and conduct reasonable, there will be
				fewer disasters. Indeed, those who suffer no trouble of boils and piles inside
				and incur no misery of punishment and censure outside, hold ghosts in great
				contempt. Hence the saying: "If with Tao <reg
				orig="All-|under-Heaven">Allunder-Heaven</reg> is managed, even its ghosts will
				not haunt."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The people of an orderly age and ghosts and gods do
				not <milestone unit="liao" n="186"/> harm each other. Hence the saying: "Not
				only will its ghosts not haunt, but its gods will not harm the people."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If ghosts fall upon sick persons, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> it is then said that ghosts harm men. If men drive ghosts
				away, it is then said that men harm ghosts. If the people violate laws and
				decrees, it is then said that the people harm the sovereign. If the sovereign
				punishes and chastises the people, it is then said that the sovereign harms the
				people. If the people do not violate the law, then the sovereign does not have
				to apply any penalty, either. If the superior does not apply any penalty, it is
				then said that the sovereign does not harm the people. Hence the saying: "Not
				only will its gods not harm the people, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be supplied above ####, and #### should be
				  ####.</note> but neither will its sages harm the people."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The sovereign and the people do not ruin each other
				while men and ghosts do not harm each other. Hence the saying: "Neither will do
				harm."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the people dare not violate the law, then the
				sovereign does not have to apply penalties on the one hand nor does he have to
				work to the advantage of his own investments on the other. If the sovereign
				neither has to apply penalties nor has to work to the advantage of his own
				investments, the people will multiply and prosper. When the people are
				multiplying and prospering, their savings and hoardings will flourish. To have
				a people who multiply and prosper and whose savings and hoardings flourish, is
				called to have possession of virtue. The so-called cursed person is one whose
				soul is gone and whose mind is perturbed. If his mind is perturbed, he has no
				virtue. If ghosts did not fall <milestone unit="liao" n="187"/> upon the man,
				his soul would not go away. If the soul did not go away, his mind would not be
				perturbed. To have the mind not perturbed is called to have possession of
				virtue. Therefore, if the sovereign encourages savings and hoardings and ghosts
				do not disturb their minds, then all virtue will go to the people. Hence the
				saying: "Since neither will do harm, therefore 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> their virtues will be combined."
				This means that the virtues of high and low flourish and in both cases are
				combined into the well-being of the people.</p> 
			 <q> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XLVI. Moderation of
				Desire</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When All-under-Heaven follows
				Tao, race-horses are reserved for hauling dung. When All-under-Heaven does not
				follow Tao, war horses are bred in the suburbs.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">No greater crime than submitting
				to desire. No greater misery than not knowing sufficiency. No greater fault
				than avarice.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore, who knows
				sufficiency's sufficiency is always sufficient.</hi></p> </q> 
			 <p lang="english">The ruler who upholds Tao incurs no hatred from the
				neighbouring enemies outside and bestows beneficence upon the people at home.
				Verily, who incurs no hatred from the neighbouring enemies, observes the rules
				of etiquette 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### above
				  #### is superfluous.</note> when dealing with the feudal lords; who bestows
				beneficence upon the people, emphasizes primary works when administering the
				people's 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> affairs. If he treats the feudal lords according to the rules
				of etiquette, then warfare will rarely take place. If he
				<milestone unit="liao" n="188"/> administers the people's affairs by
				emphasizing their primary works, then indulgence in pleasures and extravagant
				livelihood will stop. Now, horses in general are greatly useful because they
				carry armour and weapons and facilitate indulgence in pleasures and extravagant
				livelihood. However, inasmuch as the ruler who upholds the true path rarely
				employs armour and weapons and forbids indulgence in pleasures and extravagant
				livelihood, the sovereign does not have to use horses in warfare and drive them
				back and forth and the masses of the people never have to employ horses for
				transporting luxuries between distant places. What they devote their strength
				to, is farms and fields only. If they devote their strength to farms and
				fields, they have to haul dung for fertilizing the land and water for
				irrigating it. Hence the saying: "When All-under-Heaven follows Tao,
				race-horses are reserved for hauling dung."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">On the contrary, if the ruler of men does not
				uphold Tao, at home he will misgovern the people and abroad he will offend the
				neighbouring states. If he misgoverns the people, the people will lose their
				property; if he offend the neighbouring states, warfare will frequently take
				place. If the people lose their property, the cattle will decrease; if warfare
				takes place frequently, officers and soldiers will be exhausted. If cattle
				decrease, war horses will become few; if officers and soldiers are exhausted,
				the army will be jeopardized. If war horses are few, then even mares 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> will have to appear on the battle-field; if the army is
				jeopardized, then even courtiers will have to march to the front line. After
				all, horses are of great use to troops, and "suburb" means "neighbourhood at
				hand". Since they <milestone unit="liao" n="189"/> have to replenish the army
				with mares 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku #### should be
				  ####.</note> and courtiers, hence the saying: "When All-under-Heaven does not
				follow Tao, war horses are bred in the suburbs."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When a man has wild desires, his inferences become
				confused. When 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### below
				  #### should be ####.</note> his inferences are confused, his desire becomes
				intense. When his desire is intense, the crooked mind rules supreme. When the
				crooked mind rules supreme, affairs go straight 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### in both cases
				  means ####.</note> to a deadlock. When affairs go straight 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang #### in both cases
				  means ####.</note> to a deadlock, disasters take place. From this viewpoint it
				is clear that disasters are due to the crooked mind, which is in its turn due
				to submission to desire. As regards submission to desire, the positive kind
				would lead obedient citizens to villainy, the negative kind would lead good
				persons to misery. When culprits appear, the ruler will be violated and
				weakened. When misery comes, most people will be harmed. Thus, all sorts of
				submission to desire either violate and weaken the ruler or harm the people. To
				violate and weaken the ruler and harm the people is, indeed, a great crime.
				Hence the saying: "No greater crime than submitting to desire."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore the saintly men are never attracted to
				the five colours 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, including blue (including
				  green), red, yellow, black, and white, implies all kinds of painting and
				  drawing.</note> nor do they indulge in music; the intelligent ruler treats
				lightly amusement in curios and rids himself of indulgence in beauties. By
				nature man has neither wool nor feather. If he wears no clothes at all, he
				cannot resist 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### means
				  ####.</note> <milestone unit="liao" n="190"/> cold. Above he does not belong to
				the heavens. Below he is not stuck to the earth. And the stomach and intestines
				are what he takes as roots of his life. Unless he eat, he <reg
				orig="can-|not">cannot</reg> live. Therefore he cannot avoid having an
				avaricious mind. The avaricious mind, unless banished, would cause one worries.
				Therefore, the saintly men, if they have sufficient clothes to resist cold and
				sufficient food to fill their empty stomachs, have no worry at all. The same is
				not true of the ordinary man. Whether they are feudal lords or only worth a
				thousand pieces of gold, their worry about what they want to get is never
				shaken off. It is possible for convicts to receive special pardons; and it
				happens occasionally that criminals sentenced to death live on 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien #### above
				  #### should be above #### ####.</note> for some time. Since the worry of those
				who know no sufficiency is life-long and inevitable, hence the saying: "No
				greater misery than not knowing sufficiency."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, if avarice is intense, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Hirazawa's edition reads #### for
				  ####.</note> it causes worry. If one worries, he falls ill. If he falls ill,
				his intelligence declines. If his intelligence declines, he loses the ability
				to measure and calculate. If he loses the ability to measure and calculate, his
				action becomes absurd. If his action is absurd, then misery will befall him. If
				misery befalls him, the illness will turn from bad to worse inside his body. If
				the illness turns from bad to worse inside his body, he feels pain. If misery
				hangs over him from without, he feels distressed. The pain and distress that
				ply out and in 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> would hurt the invalid seriously. Hurt seriously, the invalid
				retires and <milestone unit="liao" n="191"/> finds fault with himself. It is
				due to the avaricious mind that he retires and finds fault with himself. Hence
				the saying: "No greater 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> fault than avarice."</p> 
			 <q> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XIV. Praising the
				Mysterious</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">What we look at and is not seen
				is named Colourless. What we listen to and is not heard is named Soundless.
				What we grope for and is not grasped is named Bodiless.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">These three things cannot further
				be analysed. Thus they are combined and conceived as a unity which on its
				surface is not clear and in its depth not obscure.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Forever and aye it remains
				unnamable, and again and again it returns home to non-existence.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">This is called the form of the
				formless, the image of the imageless. This is called the transcendentally
				abstruse.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">In front its beginning is not
				seen. In the rear its end is not seen.</hi></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By holding fast to the way of the
				antiquity control the present. And thereby understand the origin of the
				antiquity. This is called the rule of Tao.</hi></p> </q> 
			 <p lang="english">Tao is the way of everything, the form of every
				principle. Principles are the lines that complete things. Tao is the cause of
				the completion of everything. Hence the saying: "It is Tao that rules 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### means ####. Therefore, Han Fei Tz&#x16D; seemed to have derived
				  the quotation from the last sentence of Chapter XIV in Lao Tz&#x16D;'s
				  text.</note> everything."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Things have their respective principles and
				therefore <reg orig="can-|not">cannot</reg> trespass against each other.
				Inasmuch as things have their respective principles and therefore cannot
				trespass <milestone unit="liao" n="192"/> against each other, principles 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Hirazawa's edition has no ####
				  below ####.</note> are determinants of things and everything has a unique
				principle. Inasmuch as <reg orig="every-|thing">everything</reg> has its unique
				principle and Tao disciplines the principles of all things, everything has to
				go through the process of transformation. Inasmuch as everything has to go
				through the process of transformation, it has no fixed frame. Since everything
				has no fixed frame, the course of life and death depends upon Tao, the wisdom
				of the myriad kinds conforms to it, and the rise and fall of the myriad affairs
				is due to it. Heaven can be high because of it, earth can hold everything
				because of it, the Polar Star can have its majesty because of it, the sun and
				the moon can make constant illumination because of it, the five constant
				elements 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">They are Wood, Fire, Earth,
				  Metal, and Water.</note> can keep their positions constant because of it, all
				the stars can keep their orbits right because of it, the four seasons can
				control their diverse expressions because of it, Hsien-yüan could rule over the
				four directions at his discretion because of it, Master Red Pine 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Master of Rain at the time of
				  Emperor Shên-nung.</note> could live 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Sun I-jang #### below ####
				  should be ####.</note> as long as heaven and earth because of it, and sages can
				compose essays and elaborate institutions because of it. It was manifested in
				the wisdom of Yao and Shunm in the rampancy of Chieh-yü, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Alias of Lu T`ung, a native of
				  the Ch`u State, who feigned himself mad to escape being importuned to engage in
				  public service. It was about the year 489 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> that
				  Confucius passed by him, when he sang a song satirically blaming his not
				  retiring from the world (<hi rend="italic">vide Confucian Analects,</hi> Bk.
				  XVIII, Ch. V).</note> in the destruction of Chieh and Chow, and in the
				prosperity of T`ang and Wu. Near as you might suppose it to be, it travels to
				the four poles of the world. Far as you might <milestone unit="liao" n="193"/>
				suppose it to be, it always abides by the side of everybody. Dim as you might
				suppose it to be, its gleam is glittering. Bright as you might suppose it to
				be, its body is obscure. By its achievement heaven and earth are formed. By its
				harmony thundering is transformed. Thus everything in the world owes it its
				formation. By nature the inner reality of Tao is neither restrained nor
				embodied. It is either soft or weak according as the occasion is, and is always
				in correspondence with principles. Because of it everything dies. Thanks to it
				everything lives. Because of it every affair fails. Thanks to it every affair
				succeeds. Tao can be compared to water. Who is drowning, dies as he drinks too
				much of it. Who is thirsty lives on as he drinks a proper amount of it. Again,
				it can be compared to a sword or a spear. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">####, strictly speaking, is a
				  kind of spear with crescent-shaped blade at the side.</note> If the stupid man
				uses it for wreaking his grudge upon others, calamities will happen. If the
				saintly man uses it for punishing the outrageous, good luck will ensue. Thus,
				people die of it, live owing to it, fail because of it, and succeed on account
				of it. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">No critic could find out exactly
				  what part of Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text on which Han Fei Tz&#x16D; had made the
				  commentary in this paragraph. It seems to me, however, that the text of the
				  paragraph contains certain hiatuses.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Men rarely see living elephants. As they come by
				the skeleton of a dead elephant, they imagine its living according to its
				features. Therefore it comes to pass that whatever people use for imagining the
				real is called "image". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In Chinese #### originally means
				  "elephant" and later comes to mean "resemblance", "copy", or "image". Apart
				  from its trunk and tusks #### bears close "resemblance" to #### or
				  "pig".</note> Though Tao cannot be heard and seen, the saintly man imagines its
				<milestone unit="liao" n="194"/> real features in the light of its present
				effects. Hence the saying: "It is the form of the formless, the image of the
				imageless." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter I. Understanding
						Tao</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The Tao that can be traced
						as a way is not the eternal Tao. The name that can be defined as a name is not
						the eternal name. What has no name is the beginning of heaven and earth. What
						has a name is the mother of the myriad things. Therefore it is said:</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">"He who desireless is found</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The spiritual of the world will
						sound.</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">But he who by desire is bound</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">Sees the mere shell of things
						around."</hi></l> 
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">These two things are the
						same in source but different in name. Their sameness is called a mystery.
						Indeed, it is the mystery of mysteries. Of all subtleties it is the
						gate.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, principles are what distinguish the
				square from the round, the short from the long, the coarse from the fine, and
				the hard from the brittle. Accordingly, it is only after principles become
				definite that things can attain Tao. Thus, definite principles include those of
				existence and extinction, of life and death, and of rise and fall. Indeed,
				anything that first exists and next goes to ruin, now lives and then dies, and
				prospers at the beginning and declines afterward, cannot be said to be eternal.
				Only that which begins with the creation of heaven and earth and neither dies
				nor declines till heaven and earth disappear can be said
				<milestone unit="liao" n="195"/> to be eternal. What is eternal has neither a
				changing location nor a definite principle 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should not be
				  repeated.</note> and is not inherent in an eternal place. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Kao proposed the supply of ####
				  below ####.</note> Therefore the eternal cannot be traced as a way. The saintly
				man, looking at its mysterious emptiness and dwelling upon its universal
				course, forcibly gave it the name Tao. Only thereafter it can be talked about.
				Hence the saying: "The Tao that can be traced as a way is not the eternal
				Tao."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter L. The Estimation
						of Life</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Appear in birth, disappear
						in death.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">There are thirteen
						dependencies of life; there are thirteen dependencies of death. On thirteen
						avenues men that live pass into the realm of death.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Now, what is the reason? It
						is because they live life's intensity.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Yea, I understand that one
						who takes good care of life, when travelling on land, will not fall a prey to
						the bison or the tiger. When going among soldiers, he need not fear arms and
						weapons. The bison finds no place wherein to insert its horns. The tiger finds
						no place wherein to put his claws. Weapons find no place wherein to thrust
						their blades. What is the reason? It is because he does not belong to the realm
						of death.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Man begins in birth and ends in death. To begin is
				called to appear; to end, to disappear. Hence the saying: "Appear in birth,
				disappear in death."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The human body is composed of three hundred and
				sixty joints with four limbs and nine passages as its important equipment. Four
				limbs plus nine passages are thirteen in <milestone unit="liao" n="196"/>
				number. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> The motion and the repose of all these thirteen
				depend upon life. As they depend upon life, they are said to be "dependencies".
				Hence the saying: "There are thirteen dependencies 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### below #### and #### below #### should be removed.</note>
				of life."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">As regards death, the thirteen equipments revert to
				their original status, and all depend upon death. Therefore, the dependencies
				of death are also thirteen. Hence the saying: "There are thirteen dependencies
				of life; there are thirteen dependencies of death."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">On the whole, people who live by living life's
				intensity, move all the time. When motion is exerted, they incur losses. If
				motion does not stop, losses will occur <reg
				orig="inces-|santly">incessantly</reg>. If losses occur incessantly, life will
				come to an end. Life's coming to an end is called "death". That is to say, the
				thirteen equipments are all avenues to pass into the realm of death. Hence the
				saying: "People move to live in the realm of life. But motion includes all
				avenues to the realm of death which are also thirteen in number." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The whole saying is not identical
				  in wording with Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text but the same in meaning.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Therefore, the saintly man saves mental energy and
				esteems the status of repose. Otherwise, conditions would become much worse
				than the harm of bisons and tigers. True, bisons and tigers have lairs and
				their motion and repose come on certain occasions. If you keep away from their
				lairs and avoid the occasions of their activities, then you will be able to
				evade their harm. However, as people know bisons and tigers have horns and
				claws but do not know everything else has horns and claws, they cannot
				<milestone unit="liao" n="197"/> evade the harm of the myriad things. How can
				this be proved? Well, when seasonal rain is falling in torrents and wide fields
				are lonesome and quiet, if you cross mountains and rivers at dusk or at dawn,
				the claws and horns of wind and dew will harm you. When serving the superior,
				if you are not loyal or violate prohibitions and decrees imprudently, the claws
				and horns of penal law will harm you. When living in the village, if you take
				no caution but show hatred and love at random, the claws and horns of dispute
				and quarrel will harm you. If you satiate your appetites without limitation and
				never regulate your motion and repose, the claws and horns of piles and boils
				will harm you. If you are habitually fond of applying your self-seeking wisdom
				and discarding rational principles, the claws and horns of nets and traps will
				harm you. Thus, while bisons and tigers have lairs and the myriad harms have
				causes, only if you can keep away from the lairs and stop the causes, will you
				be able to evade their harms.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, weapons and armour are for providing
				against harm. Who clings firmly to life, though serving in the ranks, has no
				mind of grudge and dispute. Without the mind of grudge and dispute, he finds no
				place wherein to use the provisions against harm. This not only refers to the
				troops in the wilderness. But it is also concerned with the saintly man who has
				no mind to harm anybody when making his way through the world. If he has no
				mind to harm anybody, he will find no harm from anybody. If he finds no harm
				from anybody, he need not guard against anybody. Hence the saying: "When
				travelling on land, he will not fall a prey to the bison or the tiger."
				Likewise, he does not have to depend on the provisions against harm when
				walking <milestone unit="liao" n="198"/> through the world. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> Hence the saying: "When going among soldiers, he need not fear 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> arms and weapons." Since he can
				thus keep away from all kinds of harm, hence the saying: "The bison finds no
				place wherein to insert its horns. The tiger finds no place wherein to put his
				claws. Weapons find no place wherein to thrust their blades."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">It is the rational principle of heaven and earth
				that man takes no precaution against any kind of harm and never is harmed. As
				he merges in the course of heaven and earth, hence the saying: "He does not
				belong to the realm of death." Inasmuch as he moves and does not belong to the
				realm of death, he is said to be taking good care of life.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LXVII. The Three
						Treasures</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">All-under-Heaven call me
						great; but I resemble the unlikely. Now a man is great only because he
						resembles the unlikely. Did he resemble the likely, how lasting, indeed, would
						his mediocrity be!</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Indeed, I have three
						treasures which I cherish and treasure. The first is called compassion. The
						second is called frugality. The third is called not daring to come to the front
						of All-under-Heaven.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The compassionate can be
						brave; the frugal can be magnificent; those who dare not come to the front of
						All-under-Heaven can become perfect as chief vessels.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Now, if people discard
						compassion and are brave; if they discard frugality and are magnificent; if
						they discard modesty and are ambitious, they will surely die.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Indeed, the compassionate
						will in attack be victorious, and in defence firm. Heaven when about to save
						one will with compassion protect him.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> <milestone unit="liao" n="199"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Who loves his child, is compassionate to the child.
				Who clings firmly to life, is compassionate to himself. Who values successful
				accomplishment, is compassionate to tasks. The compassionate mother, regarding
				her infant child, always strives to establish the child's well-being. If she
				strives to establish the child's well-being, she will endeavour to rid the
				child of calamities. If she endeavours to rid the child of calamities, her
				reflection and consideration become thorough. If her reflection and
				consideration are thorough, she will attain the principles of affairs. If she
				attains the principles of affairs, she will certainly accomplish her purposes.
				If she is certain of accomplishing her purposes, she will not hesitate in her
				action. To make no hesitation is called "bravery". Now, the saintly man deals
				with the myriad affairs exactly in the same way as the compassionate mother
				considers the well-being of her child. Therefore, he finds reason for
				determined action. If he has reason for determined action, he will not hesitate
				in transacting affairs either. Thus, to make no hesitation is called "bravery";
				unhesitating action is due to compassion. Hence the saying: "The compassionate
				can be brave."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Duke of Chou said: "If it does not freeze hard
				in winter days, grass and trees will not flourish in spring and summer." Thus,
				even heaven and earth can neither always be extravagant nor always be frugal.
				How much less can mankind be so? Therefore, the myriad things must have
				prosperity and decline, the myriad affairs must have their rise and fall, the
				state must have civil and military institutions, and government must have
				reward and punishment. For this reason, if wise men frugally spend their money,
				their families will become rich; if the saintly man treasures his
				<milestone unit="liao" n="200"/> mind, his energy will become abundant; and if
				the ruler of men emphasizes the usefulness of his soldiers for military
				purposes, his subjects will become numerous. If the subjects are numerous, the
				state will become magnificent. From all these facts there can be inferred the
				saying: "The frugal can be magnificent."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In general, anything that has a form can be easily
				cut and easily trimmed. How can I prove this? Well, if the thing has form, it
				has length; if it has length, it has size; if it has size, it has a shape; if
				it has a shape, it has solidity; if it has solidity, it has weight; and if it
				has weight, it has colour. Now, length, size, shape, solidity, weight, and
				colour are called principles. As these are fixed, the thing can be easily cut.
				Therefore, if you present discussions first in the government and draw your
				conclusion from them later, then 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### below ####
				  should be ####.</note> thoughtful and planful personages will know the right
				decision to make. Likewise, supposing you wanted to construct squares and
				circles and followed the compasses and squares, then the accomplishment of any
				task would take its shape. As with everything following the compasses and
				squares, thinkers and speakers must inspect and follow the compasses and
				squares. The saintly man thoroughly follows the compasses and squares of the
				myriad things. Hence the saying: "They dare not come to the front of
				All-under-Heaven."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, if one dare not come to the front of
				<reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg>, then everything will be
				done, every achievement will be accomplished, and his theory will prevail all
				over the world. Then, even though he wants not to attain to
				<milestone unit="liao" n="201"/> high office in government, is it possible? To
				attain to high office in government is called 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> to become perfect as chief vessels. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> Hence the saying: "Those who dare
				not come to the front of All-under-Heaven can become 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has no ####
				  above ####.</note> perfect as chief vessels." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Who is compassionate to his children, dare not stop
				giving them clothes and food. Who is compassionate to himself, dare not go
				astray from laws and regulations. Who is compassionate to squares and circles,
				dare not discard the compasses and squares. For the same reason, if one in the
				face of warfare is compassionate to the rank and file, he will overcome his
				enemies in attack; if compassionate to war implements, he will make the
				<reg orig="city-|walls">city-walls</reg> hard and firm. Hence the saying: "The
				compassionate 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### below #### should be ####.</note> will in attack be
				victorious, and in defence firm."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, who can perfect himself and thoroughly
				follow the principles of the myriad things, will eventually live a heavenly
				life. A heavenly life refers to the right way of human nature. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### should be
				  ####.</note> The true path of All-under-Heaven leads to the welfare of living
				beings. If it is protected with compassion, everything will be successful. Then
				it is called "treasure". Hence the saying: "I have three treasures 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Namely, frugality, compassion,
				  and not daring to come to the front of All-under-Heaven.</note> which I cherish
				and treasure."</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="202"/> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LIII. Gaining
						Insight</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">If I have ever so little
						knowledge, I shall walk in the Grand Course. It is but expansion that I must
						fear.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The Grand Course is very
						plain, but people are fond of by-paths.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When the palace is very
						splendid, the fields are very weedy and the granaries very empty.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">To wear ornaments and gay
						clothes, to carry sharp swords, to be excessive in drinking and eating, to have
						a redundance of costly articles, this is the pride of robbers.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Surely, this is
						non-Course.</hi> </l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">The so-called Grand Course in the text is the
				orthodox way. The so-called hypocrisy 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### above #### is
				  superfluous.</note> is the heretical way. The so-called by-paths are beautiful
				decorations. And beautiful decorations are part of the heretical way. If the
				palace is splendid, litigations will become numerous. If litigations multiply,
				fields will run waste. If the fields run waste, treasuries and storehouses will
				become empty. If treasuries and storehouses are empty, the country will become
				poor. If the country is poor, the folkways will become frivolous and
				extravagant. If the folkways are frivolous and <reg
				orig="extrava-|gant">extravagant</reg>, professions for earning clothes and
				food will stop. If professions for earning clothes and food stop, the people
				will have to pretend to genius and embellish falsehood. If the people pretend
				to genius and embellish falsehood, they will use ornaments and gay clothes. To
				use ornaments and gay clothes is called "wearing ornaments and gay
				clothes".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If litigations are numerous, granaries and
				storehouses are empty, and certain people practise frivolity and extravagance
				as folkways, then the state will be injured <milestone unit="liao" n="203"/> as
				though pierced through by sharp swords. Hence the saying of "carrying sharp
				swords". Again, those who pretend to wisdom and genius 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### below ####
				  should be ####.</note> till they injure the state, their own families are
				always rich. Since the private families are always rich, hence the saying of
				"having a redundance of costly articles". If there are such crooks in the
				state, then even stupid people will infallibly follow the example. If they
				follow the bad example, then small robbers will appear. From this viewpoint I
				can see that wherever great culprits start, there follow small robbers;
				whenever great culprits sing, then join the small robbers.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, the Yü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A kind of musical instrument
				  consisting of thirty-six reed pipes.</note> is the head of all musical
				instruments. Therefore, once the Yü takes the lead, then follow bells and
				harps; once the Yü sounds, then join all other instruments. Similarly, wherever
				great culprits start, there sing common people; wherever common people sing,
				there join small burglars. Hence, to wear ornaments and gay clothes, to carry
				sharp swords, to be excessive in drinking and eating, and to have a redundance
				of costly articles, this is the Yü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has ####
				  which Carus translated as "pride". In place of #### Han Fei Tz&#x16D; put ####.
				  With Wang Hsien-shen #### conveys no specific sense in the sentence.</note> of
				robbers.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LIV. 
						<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang's note has #### in
						  place of ####. I disagree with him.</note> Cultivating the Observing
						Ability</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">"What is well planted is not
						uprooted;</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">What is well preserved cannot be
						looted!"</hi></l> 
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By sons and grandsons the
						sacrificial celebrations shall not cease.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> <milestone unit="liao" n="204"/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who cultivates it in his
						person, his virtue is genuine.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who cultivates it in his
						family, his virtue is overflowing.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who cultivates it in his
						village, his virtue is lasting.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who cultivates it in his
						country, his virtue is abundant.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who cultivates it in
						All-under-Heaven, his virtue is universal.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore,</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By one's person one looks
						at persons.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By one's family one looks
						at families.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By one's village one looks
						at villages.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By one's country one looks
						at countries.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">By one's All-under-Heaven
						one looks at <reg orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg>.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">How do I know that
						All-under-Heaven is such? Through IT.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Men, whether stupid or intelligent, either accept
				or reject things. If reposed and secure, they would know the causes of
				misfortune and good luck. Excited by likes and dislikes and beguiled by obscene
				objects, they become different and perturbed. The reason for this is that they
				are attracted to external things and perturbed by likes and tastes. In fact,
				repose involves the meaning of accepting likes and rejecting dislikes; security
				purports the estimation of misfortune and good luck. Now, they are changed by
				likes and tastes and attracted to external things. Since they are attracted to
				external things and thereby led astray, hence the saying of "being uprooted".
				Such is not the case with the saintly man, however. Once he sets up his
				principle of acceptance and rejection, then though he sees things he likes, he
				is never attracted to them. Not to be attracted to them is said to "be not
				uprooted". Once he sets up the basis of devotion, then though there may be
				things that he likes, <milestone unit="liao" n="205"/> his mind is never
				thereby moved. Not to be moved is said to "be not looted".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Sons and grandsons act upon this Tao and thereby
				maintain the ancestral halls. The indestructibility of the ancestral halls
				means "the everlasting duration of the sacrificial celebrations".</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To accumulate energy is virtue to oneself. To
				accumulate property is virtue to one's family. To tranquillize the people is
				virtue to the village, to the state, and to All-under-Heaven. Since one refines
				his personality and external things cannot perturb his mind, hence the saying:
				"Who cultivates it in his person, his virtue is genuine." By "genuineness" is
				meant "firmness of prudence". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### meaning "prudence" is
				  composed of #### meaning "genuineness" and #### meaning "mind" or "heart". With
				  Kao Hêng #### should be ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">Who manages his family affairs, his decision is
				never moved by useless things. If this is so, his resources will be
				overflowing. Hence the saying: "Who cultivates it in his family, his virtue is
				overflowing."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the squire of the village acts upon this
				principle, then homes that have abundance will multiply. Hence the saying: "Who
				cultivates it in his village, his virtue lasts long and spreads wide."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the governor of the country acts upon this
				principle, then villages that have virtue will multiply. Hence the saying: "Who
				cultivates it in his country, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### in Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text should be ####. As the name of the first emperor of the Han
				  Dynasty was Liu Pang, scholars of this dynasty purposely put <hi
				  rend="italic">kuo</hi> (####) in place of <hi rend="italic">pang</hi> (####),
				  both having practically the same meaning. Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s commentary having
				  #### instead of #### is correct.</note> his virtue is abundant."</p>
			 <milestone unit="liao" n="206"/> 
			 <p lang="english">If the ruler of All-under-Heaven acts upon this
				principle, then the livelihood of the people will always receive his
				beneficence. Hence the saying: "Who cultivates it in All-under-Heaven, his
				virtue is universal."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">If the self-cultivator differentiates the superior
				man from the small man by means of this principle, and if the squire of the
				village, the governor of the country, and the ruler of All-under-Heaven, all
				follow this principle in making a comprehensive survey of their respective
				gains and losses, there can be no single mistake in a myriad cases. Hence the
				saying: "By one's person one looks at persons. By one's family one looks at
				families. By one's village one looks at villages. By one's country one looks at
				countries. By one's All-under-Heaven one looks at All-under-Heaven. How 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has #### in
				  place of ####.</note> do I know that All-under-Heaven is such? Through IT 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Namely, the "observing
				  ability".</note> ."</p> 
		  </div2> 
		</div1> 
		<div1 id="d1.12" type="book" n="7"> 
		  <head lang="english">Book Seven</head> 
		  <div2 id="d2.21" type="chapter" n="XXI"> 
			 <head lang="english" type="main">Chapter XXI. Illustrations of Lao
				Tz&#x16D;'s Teachings <note lang="english" place="foot">####. This chapter contains Han
				  Fei Tz&#x16D;'s illustrations of certain teachings selected from Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s <hi rend="italic">Tao Teh Ching.</hi> Compared with the preceding
				  one it has many facts adduced in illustration of Lao Tz&#x16D;'s ideas while
				  the content of the preceding chapter is largely composed of Han Fei Tz&#x16D;'s
				  interpretations of and commentaries on the Old Philosopher's teachings. As the
				  text of every chapter that Han Fei Tz&#x16D; commented in the preceding work
				  has already been added before each commentary, in this work I have added only
				  the texts of new chapters.</note> 
				</head> 
			 <p lang="english"> 
				<quote lang="english">
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XLVI. Moderation of
						Desire</hi> 
						<note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Vide
						  supra,</hi> p. 187. Italics my addition, and so throughout this chapter.</note>
						</l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english"><hi rend="small-caps">When</hi> All-under-Heaven
				follows Tao, there is no emergency, tranquillity increases daily, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> and couriers are not employed. Hence the saying: "Race-horses are
				reserved for hauling dung."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When All-under-Heaven does not follow Tao, there is
				constant warfare, and self-defence against each other lasts for years without
				stopping, till the troops cannot return home, even though armour and helmets
				bring about lice and moths and swallows and sparrows nest in the tents of the
				generals. Hence the saying: "War horses are bred in the suburb."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once a man of Ti presented to Duke Wên of Chin fox
				furs with thin haired tails and leopard fur with black spots. Accepting the
				guest's presents, Duke Wên heaved a sigh, <milestone unit="liao" n="208"/>
				saying, "Because of the beauty of their skin, these animals became the victims
				of a chastisement." Indeed, the ruler of a state who fell a victim to a
				chastisement because of his popularity, was King Yen of Hsü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">As he had practised benevolence
				  and righteousness, thirty-six feudal states situated between the Yangtse River
				  and the Huai River obeyed him. Therefore, King Mu (1001-946
				  <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi>) of Chou ordered Ch`u to punish Hsü. King Yen,
				  as he loved the people, refused to offer resistance, till his forces were
				  completely routed by Ch`u.</note> ; those who fell victims to chastisements
				because of their cities and territories, were Yü and Kuo. Hence the saying: "No
				greater crime than submitting to desire."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Earl Chih, having annexed the fiefs of Fan and
				<reg orig="Chung-|hang">Chung-hang</reg>, attacked Chao incessantly. Meanwhile,
				as Han and Wey betrayed him, his army was defeated at Chin-yang, he was killed
				to the east of Kao-liang, his territory was <reg
				orig="parti-|tioned">partitioned</reg>, and his skull was lacquered and made
				into a liquor vessel. Hence the saying: "No greater misery than not knowing
				sufficiency."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The Ruler of Yü wanted the team of the Ch`ü breed
				and the Jade from Ch`ui-chi and took no advice from Kung Chi-Ch`i. In
				consequence his state went to ruin and he himself to death. Hence the saying:
				"No greater fault than avarice."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Any country, if able to preserve itself, is fair,
				and, if able to attain hegemony, is excellent. Anybody, if able to live on, is
				fair, and, if wealthy and noble, is excellent. Therefore, if not
				self-destructive, the state will not go to ruin and the self will not be
				killed. Hence the saying: "Who knows sufficiency's sufficiency 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In accordance with Lao
				  Tz&#x16D;'s text #### should be supplied below ####.</note> is always 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Likewise, #### should be
				  ####.</note> sufficient."</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="209"/> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english">
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LIV. 
						<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen's note has
						  #### in place of ####. I disagree with him.</note> Cultivating of the Observing
						Ability</hi> 
						<note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Vide
						  supra,</hi> pp. 203-4.</note> </l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">King Chuang of Ch`u, after winning the war with
				Chin, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 597 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> held a hunt at Ho-yung. Upon his return, he
				gave a reward to Sun-shu Ao. However, Sun-shu Ao asked for the sandy and stony
				land by the Han River. According to the Law of the Ch`u State, allotments to
				feudal nobles should be confiscated after two generations, but only Sun-shu
				Ao's fief was left intact. The reason why his fief 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should be
				  ####.</note> was not confiscated was because the land was sterile. Accordingly,
				sacrifices at his family shrine lasted for nine generations unbroken. Hence the
				saying: "What is well planted is not uprooted; what is well preserved cannot be
				looted. For by sons and grandsons the sacrificial celebrations shall not
				cease." Thus was the case with Sun-shu Ao.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XXVI. The Virtue of
						Gravity</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The heavy is of the light
						the root, and rest is motion's master.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore the superior
						man</hi> 
						<note lang="english" place="foot">The modern edition of Lao
						  Tz&#x16D;'s text has #### in place of ####. With Ku it is wrong.</note>
						<hi rend="italic">in his daily walk does not depart from gravity. Although he
						may have magnificent sights, he calmly sits with liberated mind.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">But how is it when the
						ruler of ten thousand chariots in his personal conduct is too light for
						All-under-Heaven? If he is too light, he will lose his vassals. If he is too
						restless, he will lose the throne.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> <milestone unit="liao" n="210"/> 
			 <p lang="english">If the ruler has the reins of government in his
				grip, he is said to be "heavy". If the ruler does not depart from his seat, he
				is said to be "resting". If heavy, he can control the light. If resting, he can
				subdue the moving. Hence the saying: "The heavy is of the light the root, and
				rest is motion's master. Therefore the superior man in his daily work does not
				depart from gravity."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The state is the gravity of the ruler of men. The
				Father Sovereign while still alive alienated the state. In other words, he
				departed from gravity. Therefore, though he enjoyed himself at Tai and
				Yün-chung, he had already slipped the Chao State off his grip. Thus, the Father
				Sovereign, having been a sovereign of ten thousand chariots, became in his
				personal conduct too light for <reg
				orig="All-under-|Heaven">All-underHeaven</reg>. To lose one's own position 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The English word "position" is
				  probably the nearest possible equivalent of #### as used by Han Fei Tz&#x16D;
				  throughout his works, which Chinese word implies both "influence" subjectively
				  and "circumstance" objectively. To Professor M. S. Bates I owe this rendering
				  (<hi rend="italic">vide infra,</hi> Chap. XL).</note> is said to be "light" and
				to depart from one's seat is said to be "moving". Therefore, the Father
				Sovereign was imprisoned alive and eventually put to an end. Hence the saying:
				"If he is too light, he will lose his vassals. If he is too restless, he will
				lose the throne." This was the case with the Father Sovereign.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XXXVI. The
						Revelation of Secrets</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When you are about to
						contract anything, you would first expand it. When you are about to weaken
						anything, you would first strengthen it. When you are about to set
						<milestone unit="liao" n="211"/> down anything, you would first set it up. When
						you are about to take, you would give.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">This is a revelation of the
						secrets whereby the soft conquer the hard and the weak the strong.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">As the fish should not
						escape from the deep, so should the state's sharp tools not be shown to
						anybody.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">The position that is influential is the deep to the
				ruler of men. Who rules men, his position must be more 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Wang Hsien-shen thought #### was
				  a mistake for ####.</note> influential than the ministers' position. Once lost,
				it would not be recovered. After Duke Chien lost it to T`ien Ch`êng and the
				Duke of Chin lost it to the Six Nobles, their states went to ruin and they were
				put to death. Hence the saying: "The fish should not escape from the deep."</p>
			 
			 <p lang="english">True, reward and punishment are the state's sharp
				tools. If held in the hands of the ruler, they control the ministers. If held
				in the hands of the ministers, they control the ruler. If the ruler shows the
				tool of reward, the ministers will minimize it and thereby distribute private
				favours. If the ruler shows the tool of punishment, the ministers will
				aggravate it and thereby overawe the people. Since if the ruler of men shows
				the tool of reward, the ministers will abuse his position, and if he shows the
				tool of punishment, they will utilize his authority, hence the saying: "The
				state's sharp tools should not be shown to anybody."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">The King of Yüeh, after surrendering himself to Wu,
				
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 494 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> showed its ruler how to invade Ch`i with a
				view to exhausting its strength. The troops of Wu, having defeated Ch`i's men
				at the Mugwort Mound, expanded their forces from
				<milestone unit="liao" n="212"/> the Chiang and the Ch`i 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Both were rivers, the former
				  referring to the Yangtse and the latter running in the lower valley of the
				  Yellow River.</note> and displayed their strength at the Yellow Pool. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 482 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi></note> As a result, it became possible for the King
				of Yüeh to rout Wu's men at Lake Five. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">In 478 <hi
				  rend="small-caps">b.c.</hi> Lake Five was the present T`ai Lake near
				  Soochow.</note> Hence the saying: "When you are about to weaken anything, you
				would strengthen it."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When Duke Hsien of Chin was about to raid Yü, he
				presented to them a jade and a team of horses. When Earl Chih was about 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be supplied below ####.</note> to raid Ch`ou-yu, he presented to them grand
				chariots. Hence the saying: "When you are about to take, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has #### in
				  place of ####.</note> you would give."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">To carry out a plan before it takes shape and
				thereby accomplish a great achievement in All-under-Heaven, is "a revelation of
				secrets". To be small and weak but willing to keep humble, is the way "the weak
				conquer the strong". 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### should
				  read ####.</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LXIII. Considering
						Beginnings</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Assert
						non-assertion.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Practise
						non-practice.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Taste the
						tasteless.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Make great the
						small.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Make much the
						little.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Requite hatred with
						virtue.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Contemplate a difficulty
						when it is easy. Manage a great thing when it is small.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The most difficult
						undertakings in All-under-Heaven</hi> <milestone unit="liao" n="213"/>
						<hi rend="italic">necessarily originate while easy, and the greatest
						<reg orig="under-|takings">undertakings</reg> in All-under-Heaven necessarily
						originate while small.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore, the saintly man
						to the end does not venture to play the great, and thus he can accomplish his
						greatness.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Rash promises surely lack
						faith, and many easy things surely involve in many difficulties.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore, the saintly man
						regards everything as difficult, and thus to the end encounters no
						difficulties.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">What has a form, always begins its greatness from
				smallness. What endures a long time, always begins its abundance from scarcity.
				Hence the saying: "The most difficult undertakings in All-under-Heaven
				necessarily originate while easy, and the greatest undertakings in
				All-under-Heaven necessarily originate while small." <reg
				orig="There-|fore">Therefore</reg>, who wants to control anything, starts when
				it is small. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen there seem
				  hiatuses below this sentence.</note> Hence the saying: "Contemplate a
				difficulty when it is easy. Manage a great thing when it is small."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">A dike ten thousand feet long begins its crumbling
				with holes made by ants; a room one hundred feet square begins its burning with
				sparks of fire 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Yin-chi #### should be
				  ####.</note> leaping through cracks of chimneys. For the same reason, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> Pai Kuei on inspecting the dikes blocked up all
				holes; old man 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### means ####. In the
				  <hi rend="italic">Book of Shih Tz&#x16D;,</hi> it is said: "He who is old in
				  age plasters cracks and takes precautions against chimneys, wherefore
				  throughout his life he meets no fire disaster. This, however, he never knows to
				  regard as virtue."</note> on suppressing fire plastered all cracks. Therefore,
				Pai Kuei met no disaster of any flood and old man met no fire disaster. Both
				were thus good examples of taking precautions against things
				<milestone unit="liao" n="214"/> when they are easy in order to avoid
				difficulties and paying attention to things when they are small in order to
				prevent their greatness.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Pien Ch`iao once had an interview with Duke Huan of
				Ch`i. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Historical
				  Records</hi> has #### in place of ####.</note> After standing for a while, Pien
				Ch`iao said: "Your Highness has a disease in the capillary tubes. If not
				treated now, it might go deep." "I have no disease," replied Marquis 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Marquis Huan should be Duke Huan
				  and so throughout the illustration.</note> Huan. After Pien Ch`iao went out,
				Marquis Huan remarked: "Physicians are fond of treating healthy men so as to
				display their attainments."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Ten days later, Pien Ch`iao again had an interview
				and said: "The disease of Your Highness is in the flesh and skin. If not
				treated now, it will go still deeper." To this advice Marquis Huan made no
				reply. Pien Ch`iao went out. Marquis Huan was again displeased.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">After ten more days, Pien Ch`iao had another
				interview and said: "The disease of Your Highness is in the stomach and
				intestines. If not treated now, it will go still deeper." Again Marquis Huan
				made no reply to the advice. Pien Ch`iao went out. Marquis Huan was again
				displeased.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">After ten more days, Pien Ch`iao, looking at
				Marquis Huan, turned back and ran away. The Marquis sent men out to ask him.
				"Diseases that are in the capillary tubes," said Pien Ch`iao, "can be reached
				by hot water or flat irons. Those in the flesh and skin can be reached by metal
				or stone needles. Those in the stomach and intestines can be reached by
				well-boiled drugs. But after they penetrate the bones and marrow, the patients
				are at the mercy of the Commissioner <milestone unit="liao" n="215"/> of Life 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">#### was the name of a star
				  supposed to superintend the <reg orig="life-and-|death">life-anddeath</reg>
				  problem of every mortal.</note> wherefore nothing can be done. Now that the
				disease of His Highness is in his bones and marrow, thy servant has no more
				advice to give."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In the course of five more days, Marquis Huan began
				to feel pain in his body, and so sent men out to look for Pien Ch`iao, who,
				however, had already gone to the Ch`in State. Thus ended the life of Marquis
				Huan.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">For this reason, good physicians, when treating
				diseases, attack them when they are still in the capillary tubes. This means
				that they manage things when they are small. Hence, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê #### below
				  #### is superfluous.</note> the saintly man begins to attend to things when it
				is early enough.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LXIV. Mind the
						Minute</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">What is still at rest is
						easily kept quiet. What has not as yet appeared is easily prevented. What is
						still feeble is easily broken. What is still minute is easily
						dispersed.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Treat things before they
						come into existence. Regulate things before disorder begins. The stout tree has
						originated from a tiny rootlet. A tower of nine stories is raised by heaping up
						bricks of clay. A thousand li's journey begins with a foot.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">He that makes mars. He that
						grasps loses.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The saintly man does not
						make; therefore he loses not. The people on undertaking an enterprise are
						always near completion, and yet they fail.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Remain careful to the end
						as in the beginning and you will not fail in your enterprise.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore the saintly man
						desires to be desireless, and does not prize articles difficult to obtain. He
						learns to be <milestone unit="liao" n="216"/> not learned, and reverts to what
						multitudes of people pass by.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">He assists the myriad
						things in their natural development, but he does not venture to
						interfere.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of yore, when Prince of Chin, Ch`ung-erh, was
				living in exile, once he passed through the Chêng 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Chap. X has #### in place of
				  ####.</note> State. The Ruler of Chêng behaved impolitely to him. Against the
				manner Shu Chan remonstrated with him, saying: "He is a worthy prince. May Your
				Highness treat him with great courtesy and thereby place him under an
				obligation!" To this counsel the Ruler of Chêng never listened. Therefore Shu
				Chan again admonished him, saying: "If your Highness does not treat him with
				great courtesy, the best way is to put him to death and let no calamity appear
				in the future." Again the Ruler 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### should
				  be ####.</note> of Chêng never listened. After the Prince's return to the Chin
				State, he raised an army and sent an expedition against Chêng, routing them by
				long odds and taking eight cities from them.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When Duke Hsien of Chin with the Jade from
				Ch'ui-chi as present was going to borrow the way through Yü, to attack Kuo,
				High Officer Kung Chi-ch`i admonished the Ruler of Yü, saying: "The request
				should not be granted. When the lips are gone, the teeth are cold. Yü and Kuo
				ought to rescue each other, not because they want to place each other under any
				obligation, but because if Chin destroys Kuo to-day, to-morrow Yü will follow
				on its heels to ruin." The Ruler of Yü, taking no advice from him, accepted the
				jade and lent them the way. After taking Kuo, Chin withdrew and destroyed Yü in
				turn.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="217"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Thus, these two ministers both strove to suppress
				troubles when they were still in capillary tubes, but both their rulers failed
				to adopt their counsels. Thus, Shu Chan and Kung Chi-ch`i were the Pien Ch`iao
				of Chêng and Yü, to whose words both their rulers paid no heed. As a result,
				Chêng was routed and Yü destroyed. Hence the saying: "What is still at rest is
				easily kept quiet. What has not as yet appeared is easily prevented."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LII. Returning to
						the Origin</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When All-under-Heaven takes
						its beginning, Tao becomes the mother of All-under-Heaven.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">As one knows his mother, so
						she in turn knows her child; as she quickens her child, so he in turn keeps to
						his mother, and to the end of life he is not in danger. Who closes his mouth,
						and shuts his sense-gates, in the end of life he will encounter no trouble; but
						who opens his mouth and meddles with affairs, in the end of life he cannot be
						saved.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Who beholds smallness is
						called enlightened. Who preserves tenderness is called strong. Who uses Tao's
						light and return home to its enlightenment does not surrender his person to
						perdition. This is called practising the eternal.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Of old, Chow made chop-sticks of ivory. Thereby was
				the Viscount of Chi frightened. He thought: "Ivory chop-sticks would not be
				used with earthen-wares but with cups made of jade or of rhinoceros horns.
				Further, ivory chop-sticks and jade cups would not go with the soup made of
				beans and coarse greens but with the meat of <reg
				orig="long-|haired">longhaired</reg> buffaloes and unborn leopards. Again,
				eaters of the meat of long-haired buffaloes and unborn leopards would not wear
				short hemp clothes and eat in a thatched house but would put on nine layers of
				embroidered dresses and <milestone unit="liao" n="218"/> move to live in
				magnificent mansions and on lofty terraces. Afraid of the ending, I cannot help
				trembling with fear at the beginning."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">In the course of five years, Chow made piles of
				meat in the form of flower-beds, raised roasting pillars, walked upon mounds of
				distiller's grains, and looked over pools of wine. In consequence ended the
				life of Chow. Thus, by beholding the ivory chop-sticks, the Viscount of Chi
				foreknew the impending catastrophe of All-under-Heaven. Hence the saying: "Who
				beholds smallness is called enlightened."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Kou-chien, after surrendering himself to Wu, held
				shield and spear and became a front guard of the horses 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-shen #### means
				  ####.</note> of King Wu. Therefore, he became able to kill Fu-ch`a at Ku-su.
				Likewise, King Wên was insulted at the Jade Gate, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Lu Wên-shao and Ku
				  Kuang-ts`ê #### should be ####. With Kao Hêng, this incident was more legendary
				  than actual, however.</note> but his facial colour showed no change. In the
				long run, King Wu took Chow prisoner at the Pastoral Field. Hence the saying:
				"Who preserves tenderness is called strong."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LXXI. The Disease
						of Knowledge</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">To know the unknowable,
						that is elevating. Not to know the knowable, that is sickness.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Only by becoming sick of
						sickness can we be without sickness.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">The saintly man is not
						sick. Because he is sick of sickness, therefore he is not sick.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">The King of Yüeh could become hegemonic because he
				was not sick of surrender. King Wu could become <milestone unit="liao"
				n="219"/> supreme because he was not sick of insult. Hence the saying: "The
				saintly man is not sick. As he is not sick, he can get rid of sickness." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Instead of #### Lao Tz&#x16D;'s
				  text reads #### ####, With Wang Hsien-shen the passage as rendered by Han Fei
				  Tz&#x16D; means: "As he never thought it worth being sick of, he could get rid
				  of sickness."</note> </p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter LXIV. Mind the
						Minute</hi> 
						<note lang="english" place="foot"><hi rend="italic">Vide
						  supra,</hi> pp. 215-16.</note> </l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once a countryman of Sung came by a jade stone,
				which he presented to Tz&#x16D;-han. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">This must not have been the
				  Tz&#x16D;-han of Chêng but a different person.</note> This Tz&#x16D;-han
				refused to accept. "It is a treasure," remarked the countryman, "and should
				become a gentleman's possession but not for a rustic's use." In reply
				Tz&#x16D;-han said: "You regard the jade as treasure, I regard the refusal to
				accept the jade as treasure." Thus, the countryman desired the possession of
				the jade, but Tz&#x16D;-han did not desire it. Hence the saying: "The saintly
				man desires to be desireless, and does not prize articles difficult to
				get."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once Wang Shou carried books on his back when
				travelling, and met Hsü Fêng in Chou. To him Hsü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### is a mistake for ####.</note> Fêng said: "Any task is an act;
				action arises from the needs of the time; and time 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Wei and Wang Hsien-shen
				  #### above #### should be ####.</note> has no permanent tasks. Books contain
				sayings; sayings arise from knowledge; and a well-informed person does not have
				to keep books around. Now, why should you carry them around?" Hearing this,
				Wang Shou burned the books and danced with joy. For the same reason,
				well-informed persons do <milestone unit="liao" n="220"/> not teach with
				sayings and intelligent persons do not fill cases with books. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Wang Hsien-ch`ien #### below
				  #### should be above it.</note> This is what the world passes by, and Wang Shou
				reverted to it. In other words, he learned to be not learned. Hence the saying:
				"He learns to be not learned and reverts 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has no ####
				  below ####.</note> to what multitudes of people pass by."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Indeed, everything has a definite shape. It should
				accordingly be put to use. Accordingly, one should follow its shape. Therefore,
				if reposed, one should stand on Teh; if moving, he should act on Tao.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">Once a man of Sung made for the ruler mulberry
				leaves of ivory. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">The <hi rend="italic">Book of
				  Lieh Tz&#x16D;</hi> reads #### for ####.</note> It took him three years to
				complete them. Having stems and branches, wide and narrow, and tiny buds and
				colourful 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### above ####
				  should be ####.</note> gloss, they were scattered amidst real mulberry leaves
				and showed no difference from them. After all, this man was on account of his
				skilfulness endowed with a bounty in the Sung State.</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When Lieh Tz&#x16D; heard this, he said: "Supposing
				heaven and earth made a leaf in three years, then things that have leaves would
				be few." Therefore, if you do not count on the natural resources of heaven and
				earth but look to one man for everything, or if you do not follow the course of
				reason and principle but learn from the wisdom of one man, it is the same as to
				make a single leaf in three years. For this reason, farming in winter, even the
				Master of Grains 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">His name was Ch`i. He taught the
				  people the cultivation of grains at the time of Emperor Yao, and was a remote
				  ancestor of the rulers of the Chou Dynasty.</note> would not be able to turn
				out good crops; but rich harvests <milestone unit="liao" n="221"/> in years of
				abundance even bondmen and bondmaids could not spoil. Thus, if you depend on
				the power of one man, even the Master of Grains would not be sufficient; but if
				you follow the course of nature, then bondmen and <reg
				orig="bond-|maids">bondmaids</reg> would be plenty. Hence the saying: "He
				assists 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has #### for
				  ####.</note> the myriad things in their natural development, but he does not
				venture to interfere."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XLVII. Viewing the
						Distant</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">"Without passing out of the door</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The Course of All-under-Heaven I
						prognosticate.</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">Without peeping through the
						window</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The Way of Heaven I contemplate.</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The farther one goes,</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The less one knows."</hi></l> 
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore the saintly man
						does not travel, and yet he has knowledge. He does not see things, and yet he
						defines them. He does not labour, and yet he completes.</hi></l>
				  </lg></quote></p> 
			 <p lang="english">Holes are the doors and windows of the spirit. The
				ears and the eyes are exhausted by sounds and colours. Mental energy is
				exhausted by outer attractions. As a result, there is no master inside the
				body. If there is no master inside the body, then though all kinds of good and
				bad luck pile like hills and mountains, there is no way to know them. Hence the
				saying: "Without passing out of the door the Course of All-under-Heaven I
				prognosticate. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has no ####
				  above #### in both sentences.</note> Without peeping through the window the Way
				of Heaven I contemplate." 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has no ####
				  above #### in both sentences.</note> This amounts to saying that the spirit
				never goes astray from its real abode.</p> <milestone unit="liao" n="222"/> 
			 <p lang="english">Once upon a time Viscount 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">I read #### for ####.</note>
				Hsiang of Chao learned driving from Prince Yü 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Ku Kuang-ts`ê and Wang
				  Hsien-shen #### should be supplied above ####.</note> -ch`i. All at once he
				started racing with Yü-ch`i. He changed his horses three times, but thrice he
				lagged behind. Thereupon Viscount Hsiang said: "You teach me how to drive, but
				the course is not as yet completed." "The course is completed," said Yü-ch`i in
				reply, "but the fault lies in the way it is applied. In general, what is
				important in driving is to fix the bodies of the horses firmly to the carriage
				and the mind of the driver to the horses. Then one can drive fast and far. Now,
				Your Highness, whenever behind, wants to get ahead of thy servant, and,
				whenever ahead, is afraid of lagging behind thy servant. To be sure, when one
				runs a race with others on the same road, 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### above ####
				  means ####.</note> he is either ahead of or behind others. Whether ahead or
				behind, if the mind of Your Highness is always concentrated on thy servant, how
				can Your Highness keep the horses under control? This was the reason why Your
				Highness lagged behind."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">When Prince Pai Shêng 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">A grandson of King P`ing of Ch`u,
				  and son of Prince Chien. While a refugee in the Chêng State, Chien was killed
				  by its ruler. Thereupon his son, Shêng, sought refuge in the Wu State. Later,
				  after the death of King Chao (the youngest son of King P`ing) and the ascension
				  of King Hui in 488 <hi rend="small-caps">b.c.,</hi> Tz&#x16D;-hsi, a
				  half-brother of King P`ing, called Shêng back to Ch`u and enfeoffed him with
				  the district of Yen and the title of Duke of White. Thenceforth Prince Shêng
				  always planned to avenge his father on the Chêngs, but his plan was hampered
				  twice by Tz&#x16D;-hsi, till he was forced to assassinate Tz&#x16D;-hsi and
				  cause a rebellion against King Hui.</note> was planning a rebellion, once after
				the office hour in the government he held his cane upside down and leaned on
				it. 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">With Kao Hêng #### above ####
				  should be below it.</note> The tip of the cane, <milestone unit="liao"
				n="223"/> being so sharp, pierced through his chin. Therefrom blood flowed down
				upon the ground but he never noticed it. At the news of this accident, the
				Chêngs said: "When he forgot the pain on his chin, for what was it forgotten at
				all?" 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">If Prince Shêng concentrated his
				  mind upon his plan to avenge his father in such a way as to forget the pain on
				  his chin, it was because he was thinking of the very state on which he was
				  going to avenge his father.</note> Hence the saying: "The farther one goes, the
				less one knows." This amounts to saying that if one's intelligence hits
				everything afar, what is missed will be at hand. <reg
				orig="There-|fore">Therefore</reg>, the saintly man has no definite
				destination, but can know both far and near. Hence the saying: "He does not
				travel, and yet he has knowledge." He can see both far and near. Hence the
				saying: "He does not see things, and yet he defines 
				<note lang="english" place="foot">Lao Tz&#x16D;'s text has #### in
				  place of ####.</note> them." He inaugurates works in accordance with the times,
				accomplishes merits by means of resources, and employs the utilities of the
				myriad things to get profits out of them. Hence the saying: "He does not
				labour, and yet he completes."</p> 
			 <p lang="english">
				<quote lang="english"> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Chapter XLI. Sameness in
						Difference</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When a superior scholar
						hears of Tao, he endeavours to practise it.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When an average scholar
						hears of Tao, he will sometimes practise it and sometimes lose it.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">When an inferior scholar
						hears of Tao, he will greatly ridicule it. Were it not thus ridiculed, it would
						as Tao be insufficient.</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> <milestone unit="liao" n="224"/> 
				  <lg lang="english">
					 <l lang="english"><hi rend="italic">Therefore the poet
						says:</hi></l>
				  </lg><lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l>"<hi rend="italic">The Tao-enlightened seem dark and
						black,</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The Tao-advanced seem going back,</hi></l>
					 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The Tao-straight-levelled seem rugged and
						slack.</hi></l> 
				  </lg> <lb/> 
				  <lg lang="english"> 
					 <l>"<hi rend="italic">The high in virtue resembles a
						vale,</hi></l> 
					 <l><hi rend="italic">The pure